<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl" href="https://m2.mtmt.hu/xsl/gui3.xsl" ?>
<myciteResult>
  <serverUrl>https://m2.mtmt.hu/</serverUrl>
  <labelLang>hun</labelLang>
  <responseDate>2026-07-27 09:59</responseDate>
  <content>
    <publication>
      <otype>BookChapter</otype>
      <mtid>31237603</mtid>
      <status>ADMIN_APPROVED</status>
      <published>true</published>
      <unhandledTickets>0</unhandledTickets>
      <deleted>false</deleted>
      <lastRefresh>2026-01-12T14:07:29.340+0000</lastRefresh>
      <lastModified>2024-08-01T20:42:59.792+0000</lastModified>
      <created>2020-03-11T09:02:02.506+0000</created>
      <creator>
        <snippet>true</snippet>
        <mtid>10006217</mtid>
        <familyName>Zoltán</familyName>
        <givenName>András</givenName>
        <link>/api/author/10006217</link>
        <otype>Author</otype>
        <label>Zoltán András (Szláv nyelvek)</label>
        <published>true</published>
        <oldId>10006217</oldId>
      </creator>
      <lastDuplumOK>2024-08-01T20:43:00.351+0000</lastDuplumOK>
      <lastDuplumSearch>2024-08-01T20:43:00.351+0000</lastDuplumSearch>
      <adminApproved>2022-01-21T18:45:54.368+0000</adminApproved>
      <adminApprover>
        <snippet>true</snippet>
        <mtid>10017714</mtid>
        <familyName>Vándor</familyName>
        <givenName>Andrea</givenName>
        <link>/api/admin/10017714</link>
        <otype>Admin</otype>
        <label>Vándor Andrea (2,3, admin)</label>
        <published>true</published>
        <oldId>10017714</oldId>
      </adminApprover>
      <tempLockers>
        <otype>Admin</otype>
        <mtid>10063514</mtid>
        <link>/api/admin/10063514</link>
        <label>Mikola Katalin (MTMT 3, admin)</label>
        <familyName>Mikola</familyName>
        <givenName>Katalin</givenName>
        <published>true</published>
        <oldId>10063514</oldId>
        <snippet>true</snippet>
      </tempLockers>
      <tempLocked>2024-06-27T15:03:33.092+0000</tempLocked>
      <core>true</core>
      <publicationPending>false</publicationPending>
      <type>
        <snippet>true</snippet>
        <mtid>25</mtid>
        <code>25</code>
        <link>/api/publicationtype/25</link>
        <otype>PublicationType</otype>
        <label>Könyvrészlet</label>
        <listPosition>2</listPosition>
        <published>true</published>
        <oldId>25</oldId>
        <otypeName>BookChapter</otypeName>
      </type>
      <subType>
        <snippet>true</snippet>
        <mtid>10000303</mtid>
        <nameEng>Study</nameEng>
        <docType>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
          <mtid>25</mtid>
          <code>25</code>
          <link>/api/publicationtype/25</link>
          <otype>PublicationType</otype>
          <label>Könyvrészlet</label>
          <listPosition>2</listPosition>
          <published>true</published>
          <oldId>25</oldId>
          <otypeName>BookChapter</otypeName>
        </docType>
        <link>/api/subtype/10000303</link>
        <name>Szaktanulmány</name>
        <otype>SubType</otype>
        <label>Szaktanulmány (Könyvrészlet)</label>
        <listPosition>219</listPosition>
        <published>true</published>
        <oldId>10000303</oldId>
      </subType>
      <category>
        <snippet>true</snippet>
        <mtid>1</mtid>
        <link>/api/category/1</link>
        <otype>Category</otype>
        <label>Tudományos</label>
        <published>true</published>
        <oldId>1</oldId>
      </category>
      <firstAuthor>Hosszú, Gábor</firstAuthor>
      <title>Írásemlékek grafémaalakjainak térstatisztikai és fenetikai elemzése</title>
      <firstPage>120</firstPage>
      <lastPage>450</lastPage>
      <firstPageOrInternalIdForSort>120</firstPageOrInternalIdForSort>
      <pageLength>331</pageLength>
      <publishedYear>2019</publishedYear>
      <abstractText>An evolutionary computation method was elaborated to model the evo-lution of the scripts. The developed similarity feature groups contain the possi-ble lineage models of the graphemes of the examined scripts. The elaborated method was applied in the examination of the evolution of the Rovash scripts as taxons, some of the writing systems of the people of the Eurasian Steppe, including the Turkic Rovash (Turkic runiform) and the Székely-Hungarian Rovash among others. Using the phenetic model of the scripts concerned with the cladistic considerations, the analysis of the newly developed areal spec-trum, the script spectrum and the group spectrum supported the preliminary as-sumption that the four examined scripts had a single common predecessor, the so-called Proto-Rovash.</abstractText>
      <digital>false</digital>
      <printed>true</printed>
      <sourceYear>2020</sourceYear>
      <foreignEdition>false</foreignEdition>
      <foreignLanguage>false</foreignLanguage>
      <fullPublication>true</fullPublication>
      <conferencePublication>false</conferencePublication>
      <nationalOrigin>true</nationalOrigin>
      <missingAuthor>false</missingAuthor>
      <oaType>GREEN</oaType>
      <oaCheckDate>2026-01-12</oaCheckDate>
      <oaFree>true</oaFree>
      <oaLink>http://real.mtak.hu/107811</oaLink>
      <citationCount>4</citationCount>
      <citationCountUnpublished>0</citationCountUnpublished>
      <citationCountWoOther>4</citationCountWoOther>
      <independentCitCountWoOther>4</independentCitCountWoOther>
      <nationalOriginCitationCount>4</nationalOriginCitationCount>
      <foreignEditionCitationCount>0</foreignEditionCitationCount>
      <doiCitationCount>0</doiCitationCount>
      <wosCitationCount>0</wosCitationCount>
      <scopusCitationCount>0</scopusCitationCount>
      <wosScopusCitationCount>0</wosScopusCitationCount>
      <wosScopusCitationCountWoOther>0</wosScopusCitationCountWoOther>
      <wosScopusIndependentCitationCount>0</wosScopusIndependentCitationCount>
      <wosScopusIndependentCitationCountWoOther>0</wosScopusIndependentCitationCountWoOther>
      <independentCitationCount>4</independentCitationCount>
      <selfCitationCount>0</selfCitationCount>
      <unhandledCitationCount>0</unhandledCitationCount>
      <citingPubCount>4</citingPubCount>
      <independentCitingPubCount>4</independentCitingPubCount>
      <citingPubCountWoOther>4</citingPubCountWoOther>
      <independentCitingPubCountWoOther>4</independentCitingPubCountWoOther>
      <unhandledCitingPubCount>0</unhandledCitingPubCount>
      <citedPubCount>17</citedPubCount>
      <citedCount>17</citedCount>
      <pubStats>
        <types>
          <type>Folyóiratcikk</type>
          <typeEng>Journal Article</typeEng>
          <code>24</code>
          <count>0</count>
        </types>
        <types>
          <type>Könyvrészlet</type>
          <typeEng>Chapter in Book</typeEng>
          <code>25</code>
          <count>3</count>
        </types>
        <types>
          <type>Könyv</type>
          <typeEng>Book</typeEng>
          <code>23</code>
          <count>1</count>
        </types>
        <types>
          <type>Egyéb konferenciaközlemény</type>
          <typeEng>Conference paper</typeEng>
          <code>31</code>
          <count>0</count>
        </types>
        <types>
          <type>Egyéb konferenciakötet</type>
          <typeEng>Conference proceedings</typeEng>
          <code>32</code>
          <count>0</count>
        </types>
        <types>
          <type>Oltalmi formák</type>
          <typeEng>Protection forms</typeEng>
          <code>26</code>
          <count>0</count>
        </types>
        <types>
          <type>Disszertáció</type>
          <typeEng>Thesis</typeEng>
          <code>28</code>
          <count>0</count>
        </types>
        <types>
          <type>Egyéb</type>
          <typeEng>Miscellaneous</typeEng>
          <code>29</code>
          <count>0</count>
        </types>
        <types>
          <type>Alkotás</type>
          <typeEng>Achievement</typeEng>
          <code>22</code>
          <count>0</count>
        </types>
        <types>
          <type>Kutatási adat</type>
          <typeEng>Research data</typeEng>
          <code>33</code>
          <count>0</count>
        </types>
        <citationTypes>
          <type>Folyóiratcikk</type>
          <typeEng>Journal Article</typeEng>
          <code>24</code>
          <countUnknown>0</countUnknown>
          <countIndependent>0</countIndependent>
          <countSelfCitation>0</countSelfCitation>
        </citationTypes>
        <citationTypes>
          <type>Könyvrészlet</type>
          <typeEng>Chapter in Book</typeEng>
          <code>25</code>
          <countUnknown>0</countUnknown>
          <countIndependent>0</countIndependent>
          <countSelfCitation>0</countSelfCitation>
        </citationTypes>
        <citationTypes>
          <type>Könyv</type>
          <typeEng>Book</typeEng>
          <code>23</code>
          <countUnknown>0</countUnknown>
          <countIndependent>0</countIndependent>
          <countSelfCitation>0</countSelfCitation>
        </citationTypes>
        <citationTypes>
          <type>Egyéb konferenciaközlemény</type>
          <typeEng>Conference paper</typeEng>
          <code>31</code>
          <countUnknown>0</countUnknown>
          <countIndependent>0</countIndependent>
          <countSelfCitation>0</countSelfCitation>
        </citationTypes>
        <citationTypes>
          <type>Egyéb konferenciakötet</type>
          <typeEng>Conference proceedings</typeEng>
          <code>32</code>
          <countUnknown>0</countUnknown>
          <countIndependent>0</countIndependent>
          <countSelfCitation>0</countSelfCitation>
        </citationTypes>
        <citationTypes>
          <type>Oltalmi formák</type>
          <typeEng>Protection forms</typeEng>
          <code>26</code>
          <countUnknown>0</countUnknown>
          <countIndependent>0</countIndependent>
          <countSelfCitation>0</countSelfCitation>
        </citationTypes>
        <citationTypes>
          <type>Disszertáció</type>
          <typeEng>Thesis</typeEng>
          <code>28</code>
          <countUnknown>0</countUnknown>
          <countIndependent>0</countIndependent>
          <countSelfCitation>0</countSelfCitation>
        </citationTypes>
        <citationTypes>
          <type>Egyéb</type>
          <typeEng>Miscellaneous</typeEng>
          <code>29</code>
          <countUnknown>0</countUnknown>
          <countIndependent>0</countIndependent>
          <countSelfCitation>0</countSelfCitation>
        </citationTypes>
        <citationTypes>
          <type>Alkotás</type>
          <typeEng>Achievement</typeEng>
          <code>22</code>
          <countUnknown>0</countUnknown>
          <countIndependent>0</countIndependent>
          <countSelfCitation>0</countSelfCitation>
        </citationTypes>
        <citationTypes>
          <type>Kutatási adat</type>
          <typeEng>Research data</typeEng>
          <code>33</code>
          <countUnknown>0</countUnknown>
          <countIndependent>0</countIndependent>
          <countSelfCitation>0</countSelfCitation>
        </citationTypes>
        <years>
          <year>2020</year>
          <publicationCount>0</publicationCount>
          <citationCount>2</citationCount>
          <independentCitationCount>2</independentCitationCount>
          <citingPubCount>2</citingPubCount>
          <independentCitingPubCount>2</independentCitingPubCount>
          <oaStats/>
          <oaStats2/>
        </years>
        <years>
          <year>2021</year>
          <publicationCount>0</publicationCount>
          <citationCount>2</citationCount>
          <independentCitationCount>2</independentCitationCount>
          <citingPubCount>2</citingPubCount>
          <independentCitingPubCount>2</independentCitingPubCount>
          <oaStats/>
          <oaStats2/>
        </years>
      </pubStats>
      <hasCitationDuplums>false</hasCitationDuplums>
      <importDuplum>false</importDuplum>
      <importOverwritten>false</importOverwritten>
      <importSkipped>false</importSkipped>
      <userChangeableUntil>2020-06-09T08:02:03.105+0000</userChangeableUntil>
      <directInstitutesForSort>Elektronikus Eszközök Tanszéke (BME / VIK)</directInstitutesForSort>
      <ownerAuthorCount>1</ownerAuthorCount>
      <ownerInstituteCount>4</ownerInstituteCount>
      <directInstituteCount>1</directInstituteCount>
      <authorCount>1</authorCount>
      <contributorCount>0</contributorCount>
      <book>
        <snippet>true</snippet>
        <pageLength>450</pageLength>
        <languages>
          <language>
            <snippet>true</snippet>
            <mtid>10001</mtid>
            <nameEng>Hungarian</nameEng>
            <link>/api/language/10001</link>
            <name>Magyar</name>
            <otype>Language</otype>
            <label>Magyar</label>
            <published>true</published>
            <oldId>1</oldId>
          </language>
        </languages>
        <citation>false</citation>
        <publishedAt>
          <city>
            <snippet>true</snippet>
            <mtid>10003</mtid>
            <partOf>
              <snippet>true</snippet>
              <mtid>10001</mtid>
              <link>/api/country/10001</link>
              <otype>Country</otype>
              <label>Magyarország</label>
              <published>true</published>
              <oldId>1</oldId>
            </partOf>
            <link>/api/city/10003</link>
            <otype>City</otype>
            <label>Budapest, Magyarország</label>
            <published>true</published>
            <oldId>10005024</oldId>
          </city>
        </publishedAt>
        <identifiers>
          <identifier>
            <snippet>true</snippet>
            <mtid>16608703</mtid>
            <validState>IDENTICAL</validState>
            <link>/api/publicationidentifier/16608703</link>
            <realUrl>https://www.worldcat.org/search?q=isbn%3A9786156117045</realUrl>
            <idValue>9786156117045</idValue>
            <otype>PublicationIdentifier</otype>
            <label>ISBN: 9786156117045</label>
            <source>
              <snippet>true</snippet>
              <mtid>122</mtid>
              <nameEng>ISBN</nameEng>
              <linkPattern>https://www.worldcat.org/search?q=isbn%3A@@@</linkPattern>
              <link>/api/publicationsource/122</link>
              <name>ISBN</name>
              <otype>PlainSource</otype>
              <label>ISBN</label>
              <published>true</published>
              <type>
                <snippet>true</snippet>
                <mtid>10002</mtid>
                <link>/api/publicationsourcetype/10002</link>
                <otype>PublicationSourceType</otype>
                <label>Egyéb</label>
                <published>true</published>
                <mayHaveOa>false</mayHaveOa>
              </type>
              <oldId>122</oldId>
              <publiclyVisible>true</publiclyVisible>
            </source>
            <published>false</published>
          </identifier>
          <identifier>
            <snippet>true</snippet>
            <mtid>26894659</mtid>
            <validState>IDENTICAL</validState>
            <link>/api/publicationidentifier/26894659</link>
            <realUrl>http://link.oszk.hu/libriurl.php?LN=hu&amp;DB=OSZK&amp;SRY=an&amp;SRE=3780677</realUrl>
            <idValue>3780677</idValue>
            <otype>PublicationIdentifier</otype>
            <label>OSZK: 3780677</label>
            <source>
              <snippet>true</snippet>
              <mtid>29</mtid>
              <linkPattern>http://link.oszk.hu/libriurl.php?LN=hu&amp;DB=OSZK&amp;SRY=an&amp;SRE=@@@</linkPattern>
              <link>/api/publicationsource/29</link>
              <name>OSZK</name>
              <otype>PlainSource</otype>
              <label>OSZK</label>
              <published>true</published>
              <type>
                <snippet>true</snippet>
                <mtid>10005</mtid>
                <link>/api/publicationsourcetype/10005</link>
                <otype>PublicationSourceType</otype>
                <label>Könyvtári katalógus</label>
                <published>true</published>
                <mayHaveOa>false</mayHaveOa>
              </type>
              <oldId>29</oldId>
              <publiclyVisible>true</publiclyVisible>
            </source>
            <published>false</published>
          </identifier>
        </identifiers>
        <link>/api/publication/31167525</link>
        <label>Zelliger Erzsébet. Rovás - magyar nyelvtörténet - művelődéstörténet. (2019) ISBN:9786156117045</label>
        <published>true</published>
        <type>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
          <mtid>23</mtid>
          <code>23</code>
          <link>/api/publicationtype/23</link>
          <otype>PublicationType</otype>
          <label>Könyv</label>
          <listPosition>3</listPosition>
          <published>true</published>
          <oldId>23</oldId>
          <otypeName>Book</otypeName>
        </type>
        <title>Rovás - magyar nyelvtörténet - művelődéstörténet</title>
        <publicationPending>false</publicationPending>
        <nationalOrigin>true</nationalOrigin>
        <mtid>31167525</mtid>
        <core>true</core>
        <foreignEdition>false</foreignEdition>
        <conferencePublication>false</conferencePublication>
        <foreignLanguage>false</foreignLanguage>
        <subType>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
          <mtid>10000395</mtid>
          <nameEng>Study collection</nameEng>
          <docType>
            <snippet>true</snippet>
            <mtid>23</mtid>
            <code>23</code>
            <link>/api/publicationtype/23</link>
            <otype>PublicationType</otype>
            <label>Könyv</label>
            <listPosition>3</listPosition>
            <published>true</published>
            <oldId>23</oldId>
            <otypeName>Book</otypeName>
          </docType>
          <link>/api/subtype/10000395</link>
          <name>Tanulmánykötet</name>
          <otype>SubType</otype>
          <label>Tanulmánykötet (Könyv)</label>
          <listPosition>344</listPosition>
          <published>true</published>
          <oldId>10000395</oldId>
        </subType>
        <fullPublication>false</fullPublication>
        <otype>Book</otype>
        <publishedYear>2019</publishedYear>
        <category>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
          <mtid>1</mtid>
          <link>/api/category/1</link>
          <otype>Category</otype>
          <label>Tudományos</label>
          <published>true</published>
          <oldId>1</oldId>
        </category>
      </book>
      <hasQualityFactor>false</hasQualityFactor>
      <tempLockerIds>10063514</tempLockerIds>
      <languages>
        <language>
          <otype>Language</otype>
          <mtid>10001</mtid>
          <link>/api/language/10001</link>
          <label>Magyar</label>
          <name>Magyar</name>
          <nameEng>Hungarian</nameEng>
          <published>true</published>
          <oldId>1</oldId>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </language>
      </languages>
      <authorships>
        <authorship>
          <otype>PersonAuthorship</otype>
          <mtid>91114264</mtid>
          <link>/api/authorship/91114264</link>
          <label>Hosszú, Gábor [Hosszú, Gábor László (Internetes kommun...), szerző] Elektronikus Eszközök Tanszéke (BME / VIK)</label>
          <listPosition>1</listPosition>
          <share>1.0</share>
          <first>true</first>
          <last>false</last>
          <corresponding>false</corresponding>
          <author>
            <otype>Author</otype>
            <mtid>10007501</mtid>
            <link>/api/author/10007501</link>
            <label>Hosszú Gábor László (Internetes kommunikáció, mikroelektronika, mintaevolúció, mintafelismerés)</label>
            <familyName>Hosszú</familyName>
            <givenName>Gábor László</givenName>
            <published>true</published>
            <oldId>10007501</oldId>
            <snippet>true</snippet>
          </author>
          <familyName>Hosszú</familyName>
          <givenName>Gábor</givenName>
          <authorTyped>true</authorTyped>
          <editorTyped>false</editorTyped>
          <otherTyped>false</otherTyped>
          <type>
            <otype>AuthorshipType</otype>
            <mtid>1</mtid>
            <link>/api/authorshiptype/1</link>
            <label>Szerző</label>
            <code>0</code>
            <published>true</published>
            <oldId>0</oldId>
            <snippet>true</snippet>
          </type>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </authorship>
      </authorships>
      <identifiers>
        <identifier>
          <otype>PublicationIdentifier</otype>
          <mtid>16819968</mtid>
          <link>/api/publicationidentifier/16819968</link>
          <label>REAL: 107811</label>
          <source>
            <otype>SwordSource</otype>
            <mtid>36</mtid>
            <link>/api/publicationsource/36</link>
            <label>REAL</label>
            <type>
              <otype>PublicationSourceType</otype>
              <mtid>10007</mtid>
              <link>/api/publicationsourcetype/10007</link>
              <label>Repozitórium</label>
              <mayHaveOa>true</mayHaveOa>
              <published>true</published>
              <snippet>true</snippet>
            </type>
            <name>REAL</name>
            <nameEng>REAL</nameEng>
            <linkPattern>http://real.mtak.hu/@@@</linkPattern>
            <publiclyVisible>true</publiclyVisible>
            <published>true</published>
            <oldId>36</oldId>
            <snippet>true</snippet>
          </source>
          <oaType>GREEN</oaType>
          <oaFree>true</oaFree>
          <idValue>107811</idValue>
          <realUrl>http://real.mtak.hu/107811</realUrl>
          <published>true</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </identifier>
        <identifier>
          <otype>PublicationIdentifier</otype>
          <mtid>16819717</mtid>
          <link>/api/publicationidentifier/16819717</link>
          <label>Teljes dokumentum: https://www.academia.edu/42622855</label>
          <source>
            <otype>PlainSource</otype>
            <mtid>39</mtid>
            <link>/api/publicationsource/39</link>
            <label>Teljes dokumentum</label>
            <type>
              <otype>PublicationSourceType</otype>
              <mtid>10006</mtid>
              <link>/api/publicationsourcetype/10006</link>
              <label>Link</label>
              <mayHaveOa>true</mayHaveOa>
              <published>true</published>
              <snippet>true</snippet>
            </type>
            <name>Teljes dokumentum</name>
            <nameEng>Full text</nameEng>
            <linkPattern>@@@</linkPattern>
            <publiclyVisible>true</publiclyVisible>
            <published>true</published>
            <oldId>39</oldId>
            <snippet>true</snippet>
          </source>
          <oaType>GREEN</oaType>
          <oaFree>true</oaFree>
          <idValue>https://www.academia.edu/42622855</idValue>
          <realUrl>https://www.academia.edu/42622855</realUrl>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </identifier>
      </identifiers>
      <references>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604657</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604657</link>
          <label>1. E. ABAFFY ERZSÉBET 2003b. Hangtörténet. Az ómagyar kor. In: KISS – PUSZTAI 2003. 301–351.</label>
          <listPosition>1</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604658</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604658</link>
          <label>2. E. ABAFFY ERZSÉBET 2003c. Hangtörténet. A középmagyar kor. In: KISS – PUSZTAI 2003. 596–609.</label>
          <listPosition>2</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604659</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604659</link>
          <label>3. E. ABAFFY ERZSÉBET 2003d. Hangtörténet. Az újmagyar kor. In: KISS – PUSZTAI 2003. 710–718.</label>
          <listPosition>3</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604660</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604660</link>
          <label>4. ADIEGO, IGNASI-XAVIER 2004. Los alfabetos epicóricos anhelénicos de Asia Menor. In: P. BÁDENAS DE LA PEÑA – S. TORALLAS TOVAR – E. R. LUJÁN – M. Á. GALLEGO Eds., Lenguas en contacto: el testimonio escrito. Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, Madrid. 299–320.</label>
          <listPosition>4</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604661</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604661</link>
          <label>5. ADIEGO LAJARA, IGNACIO-JAVIER 2007a. The Carian language. Koninklijke Brill, Leiden.</label>
          <listPosition>5</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604662</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604662</link>
          <label>6. ADIEGO, IGNACIO-JAVIER 2007b. Greek and Carian. In: CHRISTIDIS 2007. 758–762.</label>
          <listPosition>6</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604663</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604663</link>
          <label>7. ADIEGO, IGNACIO-JAVIER 2007c. Greek and Lycian. In: CHRISTIDIS 2007. 763–767.</label>
          <listPosition>7</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604664</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604664</link>
          <label>8. ADIEGO, IGNACIO-JAVIER 2007d. Greek and Lydian. In: CHRISTIDIS 2007. 768–772.</label>
          <listPosition>8</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604665</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604665</link>
          <label>9. ADIEGO, IGNACIO J. 2007e. The Spread of Alphabetic Writing among the Non-Greek Peoples of Anatolia. Publikálatlan.</label>
          <listPosition>9</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604666</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604666</link>
          <label>10. ADIEGO, IGNASI-XAVIER 2015. Lycian nasalized preterites revisited. Indogermanische Forschungen 120 (1): 1–30.</label>
          <listPosition>10</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604667</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604667</link>
          <label>11. AGYAGÁSI KLÁRA 2009. A jövevényszó, mint nyelvtörténeti adat. Argumentum 5: 80–92.</label>
          <listPosition>11</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604668</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604668</link>
          <label>12. AGYAGÁSI KLÁRA 2013. Nyugati ótörök és magyar kapcsolatok: tanulságok az ogur hangtörténet számára. In: AGYAGÁSI és mtsai. 2013. 155–172.</label>
          <listPosition>12</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604669</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604669</link>
          <label>13. AGYAGÁSI KLÁRA – HEGEDŰS ATTILA – É. KISS KATALIN szerk. 2013. Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 2. PPKE BTK Elméleti Nyelvészeti Tanszék – Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék.</label>
          <listPosition>13</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604670</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604670</link>
          <label>14. AIBABIN, ALEKSANDER 2008. General Background to the Collection. In: ANDRÁSI JÚLIA 2008. The Berthier-Delagarde Collection of Crimean Jewellery in the British Museum and Related Material. Eds.: D. KIDD – B. AGER. British Museum Press, London. 1–10.</label>
          <listPosition>14</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604671</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604671</link>
          <label>15. AKBARZĀDEH, DĀRIYŪŠ 2002. Katibe-hā-ye Pahlavi-ye aškāni (Pārti) = Parthian inscriptions. Vol. II. Pazineh Press, Tehran (1381 AP).</label>
          <listPosition>15</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604672</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604672</link>
          <label>16. ALBRIGHT, WILLIAM FOXWELL 1948. The Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from Sinai and their Decipherment. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 110: 6–22.</label>
          <listPosition>16</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604673</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604673</link>
          <label>17. ALIMOV, RYSBEK – TABALDIEV, KUBAT 2005. A Newly Found Old Turkic Runic Inscription on a Boulder from Talas. Journal of Turkish Studies. Türklük Bilgisi Araştirmalari 30 (I): 121–125.</label>
          <listPosition>17</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604674</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604674</link>
          <label>18. ALLON, MARK – SALOMON, RICHARD 2000. Fragments of a Gāndhārī Version of the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra in the Schøyen Collection.” In: JENS BRAARVIG Ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection. Hermes Academic Publishing, Oslo.</label>
          <listPosition>18</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604675</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604675</link>
          <label>19. AMADASI GUZZO, MARIA GIULIA 2011. On the Beginnings of the Punic Scripts. Vicino Oriente XV: 119–132.</label>
          <listPosition>19</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604676</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604676</link>
          <label>20. AMADASI GUZZO, MARIA GIULIA – ZAMORA LÓPEZ, JOSÉ ÁNGEL 2013. The Epigraphy of the Tophet. Studi Epigrafici e Linguistici 29–30 (2012–2013): 159–192.</label>
          <listPosition>20</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604677</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604677</link>
          <label>21. AMANJOLOV, ALTAI SARSEN 2003. History and Theory of the Ancient Türkic Script. Mektep, Almaty.</label>
          <listPosition>21</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604678</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604678</link>
          <label>22. ARTAMONOV, M. I. [АРТАМОНОВ, МИХАИ́Л ИЛЛАРИОНОВИЧ] 1954. Надписи на баклажках Новочеркасского музея и на камнях Маяцкого городища. Советская археология XIX: 263–268.</label>
          <listPosition>22</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604679</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604679</link>
          <label>23. AUGUST, GERHARD 1986. Descriptively and explanatorily adequate models of orthography. In: GERHARD AUGUST Ed., New Trends in Graphemics and Orthography. De Gruyter, Berlin – New York. 25–42.</label>
          <listPosition>23</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604680</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604680</link>
          <label>24. AUSSEMS, MARK – AXEL BRINK 2009. Digital Palaeography. In: REHBEIN és mtsai. 2009. 293-308.</label>
          <listPosition>24</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604681</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604681</link>
          <label>25. AYDIN, EDIP 1997. A Bird’s Eye View of the Syriac Language and Literature. Gouden Hoorn 5 (1).</label>
          <listPosition>25</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604682</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604682</link>
          <label>26. AZMI, MOHD SANUSI – OMAR, KHAIRUDDIN – NASRUDIN, MOHAMMAD FAIDZUL – MUDA, AZAH KAMILAH – ABDULLAH, AZIZI 2011. Digital Pa-leography: Using the Digital Representation of Jawi Manuscripts to Sup-port Paleographic Analysis. In: 2011 International Conference on Pat-tern Analysis and Intelligent Robotics, 28–29 June 2011, Putrajaya, Ma-laysia. 71–77.</label>
          <listPosition>26</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604683</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604683</link>
          <label>27. BABINGER, FRANZ [Babinger Ferencz] 1913. Konstantinápolyi rovásírásos magyar nyelvemlék 1515-ből. Ethnographia XXIV (3): 129–139.</label>
          <listPosition>27</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604684</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604684</link>
          <label>28. BABINGER, FRANZ 1914. Eine neuentdeckte ungarische Kerbinschrift aus Konstantinopel vom Jahre 1515. Ungarische Rundschau III: 41–52.</label>
          <listPosition>28</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604685</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604685</link>
          <label>29. BAJČOROV, SOSLANBEK JAKUBOVIČ [Байчоров, Сосланбек Якубович] 1989. Древнетюркские рунические памятники Европы, Кн. изд-во, Ставрополь.</label>
          <listPosition>29</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604686</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604686</link>
          <label>30. BAKKUM, GABRIËL CORNELIS LEONIDES MARIA 2009. The Latin Dialect of the Ager Faliscus. 150 Years of Scholarship. Part I. University of Amsterdam, Amsterdam.</label>
          <listPosition>30</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604687</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604687</link>
          <label>31. BÁLINT CSANÁD 2002. A nagyszentmiklósi kincs. História 24 (3): 3–7.</label>
          <listPosition>31</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604688</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604688</link>
          <label>32. BÁLINT CSANÁD 2004. A nagyszentmiklósi kincs. Régészeti tanulmányok. Varia Archaeologica Hungarica XVIa. Balassi Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>32</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604689</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604689</link>
          <label>33. BÁLINT, CSANÁD 2010. Der Schatz von Nagyszentmiklós: archäologische Studien zur frühmittelalterlichen Metallgefäßkunst des Orients, Byzanz’ und Steppe. Varia Archaeologica Hungarica XXVIb. Balassi Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>33</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604690</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604690</link>
          <label>34. BARNES, MICHAEL P. 2012. Runes. A Handbook. The Boydell Press, Woodbridge.</label>
          <listPosition>34</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604691</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604691</link>
          <label>35. BARTÓK BOTOND 1995. Leletmentő ásatások a 15–16. századi vargyasi gótikus templomnál (Kovászna megye). Acta Hargitensia (2): 145–146.</label>
          <listPosition>35</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604692</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604692</link>
          <label>36. BAURAIN, CLAUDE – BONNET, CORINNE – KRINGS, VÉRONIQUE Eds. 1991. Phoinikeia Grammata: Lire et écrire en Méditerranée. Collection d’études clasiques 6. Société des Études Classiques, Namur (Belgium).</label>
          <listPosition>36</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604693</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604693</link>
          <label>37. BÉL MÁTYÁS 1718. Matthiae Belii de vetere literatura Hunno-Scythica exercitatio, Monath, Lipcse [Lipsiae].</label>
          <listPosition>37</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604694</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604694</link>
          <label>38. BELICZAY JÓNÁS 1881. Marsigli élete és munkái. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>38</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604695</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604695</link>
          <label>39. BENKŐ ELEK 1972a. Egy újabb rovásírásos emlék Erdélyből. Utunk XXVII (1239): 30.</label>
          <listPosition>39</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604696</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604696</link>
          <label>40. BENKŐ ELEK 1972b. Egy újabb rovásírásos emlék Erdélyből. Magyar Nyelv LXVIII (4): 453 és melléklet.</label>
          <listPosition>40</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604697</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604697</link>
          <label>41. BENKŐ ELEK 1981. Középkori feliratok Dálnokon. Korunk XL: 139–145.</label>
          <listPosition>41</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604698</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604698</link>
          <label>42. BENKŐ ELEK 1991. Rugonfalva középkori emlékei. Erdélyi Múzeum LIII: 15–28.</label>
          <listPosition>42</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604699</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604699</link>
          <label>43. BENKŐ ELEK 1994a. Régészeti megjegyzések székelyföldi rovásfeliratokhoz. Magyar Nyelv XC: 157–168.</label>
          <listPosition>43</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604700</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604700</link>
          <label>44. BENKŐ ELEK 1994b. Középkori rovásfelirat Vargyasról. Magyar Nyelv XC: 487–489.</label>
          <listPosition>44</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604701</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604701</link>
          <label>45. BENKŐ ELEK 1994c. Rovásírásos bejegyzések Miskolci Csulyak István peregrinációs albumában. Erdélyi Múzeum LVI (1–2): 81–82 és oldalszámozáson kívüli kép.</label>
          <listPosition>45</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604702</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604702</link>
          <label>46. BENKŐ ELEK 1996a. A siménfalvi rovásemlék és köre. In: KOVÁCS ANDRÁS – SIPOS GÁBOR – TONK SÁNDOR szerk., Emlékkönyv Jakó Zsigmond 80. születésnapjára, Erdélyi Múzeum Egyesület, Kolozsvár. 55–64.</label>
          <listPosition>46</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604703</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604703</link>
          <label>47. BENKŐ ELEK 1996b. A székely rovásírás. A legújabb kutatások. História XVIII (3): 31–33.</label>
          <listPosition>47</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604704</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604704</link>
          <label>48. BENKŐ ELEK 1996c. A székely rovásírás korai emlékei. Magyar Nyelv 92: 75–80.</label>
          <listPosition>48</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604705</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604705</link>
          <label>49. BENKŐ ELEK 1997. Módszer és gyakorlat a székely rovásírás kutatásában. Válasz Ferenczi Gézának. Nyelv- és Irodalomtudományi Közlemények XLI (2): 177–182.</label>
          <listPosition>49</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604706</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604706</link>
          <label>50. BENVENISTE, ÉMILE – DUPONT-SOMMER, ANDRÉ 1966. Une inscription indo-Araméenne d’Asoka provenant de Kandahar (Afghanistan). Journal Asiatique 254: 437–465.</label>
          <listPosition>50</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604707</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604707</link>
          <label>51. BERNAL, MARTIN 1987. On the Transmission of the Alphabet to the Aegan before 1400 B. C. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (267) (Aug 1987): 1–19.</label>
          <listPosition>51</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604708</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604708</link>
          <label>52. BERNAL, MARTIN 1990. Cadmean Letters. The Transmission of the Alphabet to the Aegean and Further West before 1400 B.C. Eisenbrauns, Winona Lake (IN).</label>
          <listPosition>52</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604709</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604709</link>
          <label>53. BERTA ÁRPÁD 2004. Szavaimat jól halljátok… A türk és ujgur rovásírásos emlékek kritikai kiadása. JATEPress, Szeged.</label>
          <listPosition>53</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604710</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604710</link>
          <label>54. BERTA ÁRPÁD – KÁROLY LÁSZLÓ 2007. A szertő-tetői kő rovásírásos feliratai. Magyar Nyelv CIII (3): 300–310.</label>
          <listPosition>54</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604711</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604711</link>
          <label>55. BEYER, KLAUS 1998. Die aramäischen Inschriften aus Assur, Hatra und dem übrigen Ostmesopotamien: (datiert 44. v.Chr. bis 238 n.Chr.). Vandenhoeck &amp; Ruprecht, Göttingen.</label>
          <listPosition>55</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604712</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604712</link>
          <label>56. BOISSON, C. 1994. Conséquences phonétiques de certaines hypotheses de dé-chiffrement du carien. In: M. E. GIANOTTA, R. GUSMANI, L. INNOCENTE, D. MARCOZZI, M. SALVINI, M. SINATRA, P. VANNICELLI Eds., La decifrazione del Cario. Consiglio nazionale delle ricerche, Roma. 207–232.</label>
          <listPosition>56</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604713</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604713</link>
          <label>57. BÓNA ISTVÁN 1984a. A népvándorláskor és a korai középkor története Magyarországon. In: SZÉKELY GYÖRGY főszerk., Magyarország története I. Előzmények és magyar történet 1242-ig. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest. 265–373.</label>
          <listPosition>57</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604714</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604714</link>
          <label>58. BÓNA ISTVÁN 1984b. A XIX. század nagy avar leletei. Die grossen Awarenfunde des 19. Jahrhunderts. Szolnok Megyei Múzeumi Évkönyv 1982–1983 98: 81–160.</label>
          <listPosition>58</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604715</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604715</link>
          <label>59. BONFANTE, LARISA 1996. The scripts of Italy. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 297–311.</label>
          <listPosition>59</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604716</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604716</link>
          <label>60. BORDREUIL, PIERRE 2005. Migraines d’Épigraphiste. In: P. BIENKOWSKI – C. MEE – E. SLATER Eds., Writing and Ancient Near Eastern Society. Papers in Honour of Alan R. Millard. T&amp;T Clark International, New York – London. 15–28.</label>
          <listPosition>60</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604717</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604717</link>
          <label>61. BOYCE, MARY 1975. A Reader in Manichaean Middle Persian and Parthian. Bibliothèque Pahlavi, Téhéran – Lìege.</label>
          <listPosition>61</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604718</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604718</link>
          <label>62. BRIXHE, CLAUDE 1991. De la phonologie à l’écriture: Quelques aspects de l’adaptation de l’alphabet cananéen au grec. In: BAURAIN és mtsai. 1991. 313–356.</label>
          <listPosition>62</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604719</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604719</link>
          <label>63. BRIXHE, CLAUDE 2008. Phrygian, Chapter 8. In: WOODARD 2008a. 69–80.</label>
          <listPosition>63</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604720</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604720</link>
          <label>64. BRIXHE, CLAUDE – LEJEUNE, MICHEL 1984. Corpus des inscriptions paléo-phrygiennes. Éditions Recherche sur les civilisations, Paris.</label>
          <listPosition>64</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604721</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604721</link>
          <label>65. BRYANT, DAVID – FILIMON, FLAVIA – GRAY, RUSSELL D. 2005. Untangling our past: Languages, trees, splits and networks. In: R. MACE – C. HOL-DEN – S. SHENNAN Eds., The Evolution of Cultural Diversity: Phylogene-tic Approaches. UCL Press, London. 67–84.</label>
          <listPosition>65</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604722</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604722</link>
          <label>66. BRYCE, TREVOR R. 1986. The Lycians in Literary and Epigraphic Sources. The Lycians. Vol. I. Museum Tusculanum Press, Copenhagen.</label>
          <listPosition>66</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604723</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604723</link>
          <label>67. BUCK, CARL DARLING 1904. A Grammar of Oscan and Umbrian: with a collection of inscriptions and a glossary. Ginn, Boston.</label>
          <listPosition>67</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604724</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604724</link>
          <label>68. BÜHLER, GEORG 1898. On the origin of the Indian Brahma alphabet. K. J. Trübner, Strassburg.</label>
          <listPosition>68</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604725</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604725</link>
          <label>69. BÜYÜK LAROUSSE = Büyük Larousse Sözlük ve Ansiklopedisi. Ed. ERCAN ARIKLI. Gelişim Yayınları, İstanbul, 1986.</label>
          <listPosition>69</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604726</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604726</link>
          <label>70. CERETELI, G. V. [Церетели, Георгий Васильевич] 1948–1949. Армазское письмо и проблема происхождения грузинского алфавита I–II. Эпиграфика Востока 2: 90–101, 3: 59–71.</label>
          <listPosition>70</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604727</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604727</link>
          <label>71. CHRISOMALIS, STEPHEN 2010. Numerical Notation. A Comparative History. Cambridge University Press, New York.</label>
          <listPosition>71</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604728</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604728</link>
          <label>72. CHRISTIDIS, ANASTASSIOS-FIVOS Ed. 2007. A History of Ancient Greek. From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge – New York.</label>
          <listPosition>72</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604729</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604729</link>
          <label>73. CIULA, ARIANNA 2005. Digital palaeography: using the digital representation of medieval script to support palaeographic analysis. Digital Medievalist 1.</label>
          <listPosition>73</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604730</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604730</link>
          <label>74. CIULA, ARIANNA 2009. The Palaeographical Method Under the Light of a Digital Approarch. In: REHBEIN és mtsai. 2009. 219–235.</label>
          <listPosition>74</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604731</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604731</link>
          <label>75. CLAUSON, G. 1970. The origin of the Turkish “Runic” alphabet. Acta Orientalia Havniae XXXII: 51–76.</label>
          <listPosition>75</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604732</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604732</link>
          <label>76. COCHO, GERMINAL – FLORES, JORGE – GERSHENSON, CARLOS – PINEDA, CARLOS – SÁNCHEZ, SERGIO 2015. Rank Diversity of Languages: Gene-ric Behavior in Computational Linguistics. PLoS ONE 10 (4): e0121898.</label>
          <listPosition>76</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604733</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604733</link>
          <label>77. CÓLERA, CARLOS JORDÁN 2007. Celtiberian. e-Keltoi (Journal of Interdisciplinary Celtic Studies) 6 (The Celts in the Iberian Peninsula): 749–850. https://www4.uwm.edu/celtic/ekeltoi/volumes/vol6/ (2017).</label>
          <listPosition>77</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604734</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604734</link>
          <label>78. COLLESS, BRIAN E. 2010. Proto-alphabetic inscriptions from the Wadi Arabah. Antiguo Oriente: Cuadernos del Centro de Estudios de Historia del Antiguo Oriente 8: 75–96.</label>
          <listPosition>78</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604735</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604735</link>
          <label>79. COLLESS, BRIAN E. (webhely). The Oldest Tablet from Cyprus. Proposed Decipherment. https://sites.google.com/site/collesseum/early-enkomi-tablet (2018. 02. 15.).</label>
          <listPosition>79</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604736</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604736</link>
          <label>80. COOK, B. F. 1987. Greek Inscriptions. Reading the Past 5. University of Cali-fornia Press, British Museum, Berkeley – Los Angeles.</label>
          <listPosition>80</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604737</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604737</link>
          <label>81. COOK, B. F. 1990. Greek Inscriptions. In: HOOKER 1990. 259–320.</label>
          <listPosition>81</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604738</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604738</link>
          <label>82. CORNELL, T. J. 1995. The Beginnings of Rome. Italy and Rome from the Bronze Age to the Punic wars (c. 1000–264 BC). Routledge, London – New York.</label>
          <listPosition>82</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604739</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604739</link>
          <label>83. CORREA RODRÍGUEZ, JOSÉ ANTONIO 1990. La epigrafia del Suroeste. In: TERESA JÚDICE GAMITO Ed., Arqueologia Hoje, I. Etno-arqueologia. Universidade do Algarve, Faro. 132–143.</label>
          <listPosition>83</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604740</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604740</link>
          <label>84. CORREA RODRÍGUEZ, JOSÉ ANTONIO 1996. La epigrafia del Sudoeste: estado de la cuestión. In: F. VILLAR – J. D’ENCARNAÇÃO Eds., La Hispania preromana, Universidad de Salamanca, Salamanca. 65–75.</label>
          <listPosition>84</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604741</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604741</link>
          <label>85. CRIBB, ROGER 1991. Nomads in Archaeology. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.</label>
          <listPosition>85</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604742</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604742</link>
          <label>86. CROSS, FRANK MOORE 1989. The Invention and Development of the Alphabet. In: WAYNE M. SENNER Ed., The Origins of Writing. University of Nebraska Press. 77–90.</label>
          <listPosition>86</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604743</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604743</link>
          <label>87. CUBBERLEY, PAUL 1996. The Slavic alphabets. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 346–355.</label>
          <listPosition>87</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604744</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604744</link>
          <label>88. CUBBERLEY, PAUL 2002. Alphabets and Transliteration. In: BERNARD COMRIE – GREVILLE G. CORBETT Eds., The Slavic Languages. Cambridge Language Surveys. 20–59.</label>
          <listPosition>88</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604745</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604745</link>
          <label>89. CUNNINGHAM, ALEXANDER 1877. Inscriptions of Asoka. In: Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum Vol. I. Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta.</label>
          <listPosition>89</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604746</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604746</link>
          <label>90. CURTA, FLORIN 2006. Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 500–1250. Cambridge Medieval Textbooks. Cambridge University Press.</label>
          <listPosition>90</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604747</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604747</link>
          <label>91. CSALLÁNY DEZSŐ 1960. A székely-magyar rovásírás emlékei. A Nyíregyházi Jósa András Múzeum Évkönyve, III. Jósa András Múzeum, Nyíregyháza. 39–122.</label>
          <listPosition>91</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604748</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604748</link>
          <label>92. CSALLÁNY DEZSŐ 1967. A nagyszentmiklósi aranykincs rovásfeliratainak megfejtése és történeti háttere. In: CSALLÁNY DEZSŐ szerk., A Nyíregyházi Jósa András Múzeum Évkönyve X. Jósa András Múzeum, Nyíregyháza. 31–74.</label>
          <listPosition>92</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604749</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604749</link>
          <label>93. CSALLÁNY DEZSŐ 1968. A magyar és az avar rovásírás. In: A Nyíregyházi Jósa András Múzeum Évkönyve XI. Jósa András Múzeum, Nyíregyháza. 280–304.</label>
          <listPosition>93</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604750</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604750</link>
          <label>94. DÁN, ROBERT 1964. Cursive Hebrew Alphabet from the Fiftheenth Century. Studies in Bibliography and Booklore 6 (4): 150–152.</label>
          <listPosition>94</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604751</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604751</link>
          <label>95. DANDAMAYEV, M. – GRANTOVSKIĬ, È. 2006–2011. Assyria. i. The Kingdom of Assyria and its relations with Iran, Encyclopædia Iranica II (8): 806–817; 2011-ben frissített online változat: http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/assyria- (2014).</label>
          <listPosition>95</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604752</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604752</link>
          <label>96. DANIELS, PETER T. 1996b. Aramaic Scripts for Aramaic Languages. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 499–514.</label>
          <listPosition>96</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604753</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604753</link>
          <label>97. DANIELS, PETER T. – BRIGHT, WILLIAM Eds. 1996. The World’s Writing Systems. Oxford University Press, New York – Oxford.</label>
          <listPosition>97</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604754</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604754</link>
          <label>98. DANIELS, PETER T. 2000. On Writing Syllables: Three Episodes of Script Transfer. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences 30 (1): 73–86.</label>
          <listPosition>98</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604755</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604755</link>
          <label>99. DANKANITS ÁDÁM 1970. Rovásírásos sorok 1624-ből. Nyelv- és Irodalomtudományi Közlemények XIV (2): 378–379.</label>
          <listPosition>99</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604756</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604756</link>
          <label>100. DAVIES, ANNA MORPURGO – OLIVIER, JEAN-PIERRE 2012. Syllabic scripts and languages in the second and first millennia BC. British School at Athens Studies 20: 105–118.</label>
          <listPosition>100</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604757</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604757</link>
          <label>101. DAVIS, BRENT 2010. Introduction to the Aegean pre-alphabetic scripts. Kubaba 1: 38–61.</label>
          <listPosition>101</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604758</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604758</link>
          <label>102. DAVIS, BRENT 2011. Cypro-Minoan in Philistia? Kubaba 2: 40–74.</label>
          <listPosition>102</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604759</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604759</link>
          <label>103. DELAUNAY, J. A. 1987, 2011. Aššurbanipal, Encyclopædia Iranica II (8): 805–806; 2011-ben frissített online változat: http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/assurbanipal-king-of-assyria-666-25-bc (2014).</label>
          <listPosition>103</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604760</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604760</link>
          <label>104. DEZSERICZKY INCZE 1753. De initiis ac majoribus Hungarorum commentaria. Vol. II, Buda.</label>
          <listPosition>104</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604761</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604761</link>
          <label>105. DIEM, MARKUS – ROBERT SABLATNIG – MELANIE GAU – HEINZ MIKLAS 2010. Recognizing Degraded Handwritten Characters. In: FRANZ FISCHER – CHRISTIANE FRITZE – GEORG VOGELER Hrsg., Kodikologie und Paläographie im Digitalen Zeitalter 2 – Codicology and Palaeography in the Digital Age 2. Schriften des Instituts für Dokumentologie und Editorik 2. Books on Demand, Norderstedt, 2010. 295–306.</label>
          <listPosition>105</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604762</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604762</link>
          <label>106. DIENES ERZSÉBET 1979. A zárt hosszú é és az á hangok megjelölésének rend-szere az Érdy-kódexben. Magyar Nyelv LXXV (4): 421–437.</label>
          <listPosition>106</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604763</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604763</link>
          <label>107. DIENES ISTVÁN 1962. Nemzetségjegy (tamga) a békési honfoglaláskori íjcsonton. Folia Archaeologica XIV: 95–109.</label>
          <listPosition>107</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604764</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604764</link>
          <label>108. DIENES ISTVÁN 1972. A honfoglaló magyarok. Corvina Könyvkiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>108</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604765</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604765</link>
          <label>109. DIENES ISTVÁN 1992a. Rovásjelek egy honfoglalás kori tegezszájon (előzetes közlemény). Életünk 30 (5): 537–541.</label>
          <listPosition>109</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604766</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604766</link>
          <label>110. DIENES ISTVÁN 1992b. A Kalocsa környéki rovásemlékről. In: SÁNDOR 1992a. 31–40.</label>
          <listPosition>110</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604767</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604767</link>
          <label>111. DIRINGER, DAVID 1948. The Alphabet: A Key to the History of Mankind. Hut-chinson’s Scientific and Technical Publications, London.</label>
          <listPosition>111</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604768</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604768</link>
          <label>112. DOBLHOFER, ERNST 1962. Jelek és csodák. Letűnt írások és nyelvek megfejtése. Ford.: BORZSÁK ISTVÁN, Gondolat, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>112</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604769</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604769</link>
          <label>113. DOMÍNGUEZ, ADOLFO J. 2006. Greeks in the Iberian Peninsula. In: GOCHA R. TSETSKHLADZE Ed., Greek colonisation: an account of Greek colonies and other settlements overseas. Volume One. Brill, Leiden – Boston. 429–505.</label>
          <listPosition>113</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604770</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604770</link>
          <label>114. DONNER, OTTO 1896. Sur l’origine de l’alphabet turc du nord de l’Asie. Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne XIV (1). Imprimerie de la Société de Littérature Finnoise, Helsingfors.</label>
          <listPosition>114</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604771</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604771</link>
          <label>115. DRIJVERS, HAN J. W. – HEALEY, JOHN F. 1999. The Old Syriac Inscriptions of Edessa and Osrhoene. Texts, Translations and Commentary. Brill, Leiden – Boston.</label>
          <listPosition>115</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604772</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604772</link>
          <label>116. DURKIN-MEISTERERNST, DESMOND 2005. Manichean script, Encyclopædia Iranica. http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/manichean-script (2014).</label>
          <listPosition>116</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604773</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604773</link>
          <label>117. DURKIN-MEISTERERNST, DESMOND 2014. Grammatik des Westmitteliranischen (Parthisch und Mittelpersisch). Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien.</label>
          <listPosition>117</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604774</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604774</link>
          <label>118. DURNFORD, STEPHEN 2013. Peoples and Maps—Nomenclature and Definitions. In: ALICE MOUTON – IAN RUTHERFORD – ILYA YAKUBOVICH Eds., Luwian Identities. Culture, Language and Religion Between Anatolia and the Aegean, Brill, Leiden – Boston. 41–69.</label>
          <listPosition>118</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604775</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604775</link>
          <label>119. DYEKISS EMIL GERGELY 1993. A parciális logika természetes nyelvi kapcsoló-dásairól. Gond 5–6: 96–103.</label>
          <listPosition>119</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604776</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604776</link>
          <label>120. ENOKI, K. – KOSHELENKO, G. A. – HAIDARY, Z. 1994. The Yüeh-chih and their Migrations. In: HARMATTA 1994a. 165–183.</label>
          <listPosition>120</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604777</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604777</link>
          <label>121. ERDAL, MARCEL 1984. The Turkish Yarkand Documents. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 47 (2): 260–301.</label>
          <listPosition>121</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604778</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604778</link>
          <label>122. ERDAL, MARCEL 1993. The runic graffiti at Yar Khoto. Türk Dilleri Araştırmaları 3 (1993): 87–108.</label>
          <listPosition>122</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604779</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604779</link>
          <label>123. ERDAL, MARCEL 1999. The Khazar Language. In: GOLDEN és mtsai. 1999. 75–107.</label>
          <listPosition>123</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604780</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604780</link>
          <label>124. ERDAL, MARCEL 2004. A grammar of Old Turkic. Handbook of Oriental Studies. Central Asia. Koninklijek Brill, Leiden.</label>
          <listPosition>124</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604781</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604781</link>
          <label>125. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN 1958a. A jánoshidai avar kori temető. Régészeti Füzetek II (1).</label>
          <listPosition>125</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604782</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604782</link>
          <label>126. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN [Эрдели, Иштван] 1958b. Новая руническая надпись из Венгрии. Эпиграфика Востока 59–61.</label>
          <listPosition>126</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604783</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604783</link>
          <label>127. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN 1961. Új magyarországi rovásfelirat. Archaeologiai Értesítő 88 (1): 279–280.</label>
          <listPosition>127</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604784</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604784</link>
          <label>128. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN 1983. A humarai vár és feliratai. Antik Tanulmányok XXX (2): 264–266.</label>
          <listPosition>128</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604785</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604785</link>
          <label>129. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN 1986. Megjegyzések a nagyszentmiklósi kincsről. In: JUHÁSZ ANTAL szerk., A Móra Ferenc Múzeum Évkönyve 1984/85-1. Móra Ferenc Múzeum, Szeged. 29–37.</label>
          <listPosition>129</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604786</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604786</link>
          <label>130. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN 1991. Kelet-európai rovásírásos feliratok. In: HAJDÚ MIHÁLY – KISS JENŐ szerk., Emlékkönyv Benkő Loránd hetvenedik születésnapjára, Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem, Budapest. 150–153.</label>
          <listPosition>130</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604787</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604787</link>
          <label>131. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN 2000. Az alsóbűi rovásfelirat. Turán III (5): 93.</label>
          <listPosition>131</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604788</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604788</link>
          <label>132. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN 2004a. Őseink nyomában. A magyar őstörténet kutatása a XX. században. Masszi, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>132</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604789</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604789</link>
          <label>133. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN 2004b. A nagyszentmiklósi kincsről – másképpen. In: Az Idő rostájában III. Tanulmányok Vargyas Lajos 90. születésnapjára. L’Harmattan, Budapest. 163–176.</label>
          <listPosition>133</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604790</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604790</link>
          <label>134. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN [Эрдели, Иштван] 2005. Разгадана ли тайна золотого клада? [Az aranykincs titka megoldódott?]. Shygys (Almaty) (1): 180–184.</label>
          <listPosition>134</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604791</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604791</link>
          <label>135. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN – PATAKY LÁSZLÓ 1968. A nagyszentmiklósi „Attila-kincs” lelet körülményei. In: BÁLINT ALAJOS szerk., A Móra Ferenc Múzeum Évkönyve 1984/85-1. Móra Ferenc Múzeum, Szeged. 35–43.</label>
          <listPosition>135</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604792</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604792</link>
          <label>136. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN – RÁDULY JÁNOS 2010. A Kárpát-medence rovásfeliratos emlékei a Kr. u. 17. századig. Szerk. ERDÉLYI ISTVÁN. Masszi, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>136</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604793</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604793</link>
          <label>137. ESKA, JOSEPH F. 2008. Continental Celtic. In: WOODARD 2008b. 165–188.</label>
          <listPosition>137</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604794</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604794</link>
          <label>138. ESTABROOK, G. F. 1972. Cladistic methodology: A discussion of the theoretical basis for the induction of evolutionary history. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics 3: 427–456.</label>
          <listPosition>138</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604795</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604795</link>
          <label>139. DE FARIA, ANTÓNIO MARQUES 1992. Ainda sobre o nome pré-romano de Alcácer do Sal. Vipasca 1: 39–48.</label>
          <listPosition>139</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604796</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604796</link>
          <label>140. FARRUJIA DE LA ROSA, A. JOSÉ – PICHLER, WERNER – RODRIGUE, ALAIN 2009. The colonization of the Canary Islands and the Libyco-Berber and Latino-Canarian scripts. Sahara 20: 83–100.</label>
          <listPosition>140</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604797</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604797</link>
          <label>141. FARRUJIA DE LA ROSA, A. JOSÉ – PICHLER, WERNER – RODRIGUE, ALAIN – MARÍN, SERGIO GARCÍA 2010. The Libyco-Berber and Latino-Canarian Scripts and the Colonization of the Canary Islands. African Archaeological Review 27 (1): 13–41.</label>
          <listPosition>141</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604798</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604798</link>
          <label>142. FAULMANN, CARL 1880. Das Buch der Schrift. Enthaltend die Schriftzeichen und Alphabete aller Zeiten und aller Völker des Erdkreises. Druck und Verlag der Kaiserlichen Hof- und Staatsdruckerei, Wien.</label>
          <listPosition>142</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604799</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604799</link>
          <label>143. FELFÖLDI SZABOLCS 2013. A belső-ázsiai Selyemút multikulturális világa egy különleges nyelv és írásbeliség fényében. Századvég Új folyam 4 (70): 57–69.</label>
          <listPosition>143</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604800</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604800</link>
          <label>144. FERENCZI GÉZA 1971. Kiegészítések az enlaki rovásírásos felirat megfejtéséhez. In: A Székelykeresztúr Múzeum Emlékkönyve. Csíkszereda.</label>
          <listPosition>144</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604801</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604801</link>
          <label>145. FERENCZI GÉZA 1971–1972. Kiegészítések az énlaki rovásírásos felirat megfejtéséhez és Musnai Dakó György tevékenységéhez. Keresztény Magvető 77 (1971): 200–206, 78 (1972): 3–8.</label>
          <listPosition>145</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604802</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604802</link>
          <label>146. FERENCZI GÉZA 1979. A homoródkarácsonfalvi rovásírásos felirat. In: Korunk Évkönyv. 273–281.</label>
          <listPosition>146</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604803</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604803</link>
          <label>147. FERENCZI GÉZA 1992. A székely rovásírás Erdélyben ma létező emlékei. In: SÁNDOR 1992a. 51–68.</label>
          <listPosition>147</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604804</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604804</link>
          <label>148. FERENCZI GÉZA 1994a. A vargyasi rovásemlék. Romániai Magyar Szó (Bukarest) Szabad Szombat melléklet (október 8–9.) (40): C.</label>
          <listPosition>148</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604805</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604805</link>
          <label>149. FERENCZI GÉZA 1994b. A székely rovásírás ma létező emlékei Székelyudvarhely környékén. In: CSIHÁK GYÖRGY sorozat szerk., A Zürichi Magyar Történelmi Egyesület Első (Székelyudvarhelyi) Övezeti Történésztalálkozó Előadásai és Iratai, Ungarisch Historischer Verein Zürich, Budapest – Zürich. 69–84.</label>
          <listPosition>149</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604806</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604806</link>
          <label>150. FERENCZI GÉZA 1994c. A vargyasi rovásírásos emlék. Nyelv- és Irodalomtudományi Közlemények XXXVIII (2): 147–150.</label>
          <listPosition>150</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604807</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604807</link>
          <label>151. FERENCZI GÉZA 1997. Székely rovásírásos emlékek. Erdélyi Gondolat Könyvkiadó, Székelyudvarhely.</label>
          <listPosition>151</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604808</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604808</link>
          <label>152. FERENCZI GÉZA 2002. Utazások Udvarhelyszéken. Erdélyi Gondolat Könyvkiadó, Székelyudvarhely.</label>
          <listPosition>152</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604809</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604809</link>
          <label>153. FERENCZI GÉZA – FERENCZI ISTVÁN 1978. Rovásírás Dálnokon. Megyei Tükör Fórum c. melléklete, április.</label>
          <listPosition>153</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604810</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604810</link>
          <label>154. FERENCZI GÉZA – FERENCZI ISTVÁN 1979. Magyar rovásírásos emlékekről. In: CSETRI ELEK – JAKÓ ZSIGMOND – TONK SÁNDOR szerk., Művelődés-történeti tanulmányok, Kriterion, Bukarest. 9–32.</label>
          <listPosition>154</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604811</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604811</link>
          <label>155. FERENCZI SÁNDOR 1936. Az énlaki rovásírásos felirat. Minerva Irodalmi és Nyomdai Műintézet, Kolozsvár.</label>
          <listPosition>155</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604812</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604812</link>
          <label>156. FERRER I JANÉ, JOAN 2005. Novetats sobre el sistema dual de diferenciació gràfica de les oclusives sordes i sonores. Acta Palaeohispanica IX. Palaeohispanica 5: 957–982.</label>
          <listPosition>156</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604813</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604813</link>
          <label>157. FERRER I JANÉ, JOAN 2010. El sistema dual de l’escritura ibérica sud-oriental. Veleia 27: 69–113.</label>
          <listPosition>157</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604814</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604814</link>
          <label>158. FERRER I JANÉ, JOAN 2013. Els sistemes duals de les escriptures ibèriques. Palaeohispanica 13: 445–459.</label>
          <listPosition>158</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604815</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604815</link>
          <label>159. FERRER I JANÉ, JOAN 2014. Ibèric kutui els abecedaris Ibèrics [Iberian kutu and the Iberian Abecedaries]. Veleia 31: 227–259.</label>
          <listPosition>159</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604816</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604816</link>
          <label>160. FERRARA, SILVIA 2010. Mycenaean Texts: the Linear B Tablets. In: EGBERT J. BAKKER Ed., A Companion to the Ancient Greek Language, Wiley-Blackwell. 11–24.</label>
          <listPosition>160</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604817</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604817</link>
          <label>161. FERRARA, SILVIA 2017. Another beginning’s end: Secondary script formation in the Aegean and the Eastern Mediterranean. In: STEELE 2017a. 7–32.</label>
          <listPosition>161</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604818</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604818</link>
          <label>162. FISCHER KÁROLY ANTAL 1889. A hun-magyar írás és annak fennmaradt emlé-kei. Heisler J. könyvnyomdája, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>162</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604819</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604819</link>
          <label>163. FISCHER, STEVEN ROGER 2001. A History of Writing. Reaktion Books, London.</label>
          <listPosition>163</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604820</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604820</link>
          <label>164. FISLER, MARIE – LECOINTRE, GUILLAUME 2013. Categorizing Ideas about Trees. PLoS ONE 8(8): e68814.</label>
          <listPosition>164</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604821</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604821</link>
          <label>165. FITZMYER, JOSEPH A. 2004. The Genesis Apocryphon of Qumran Cave 1 (1Q20). A Commentary. Editrice Pontificio Istituto Biblico, Roma.</label>
          <listPosition>165</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604822</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604822</link>
          <label>166. FOAT, F. W. G. 1902. Sematography of the Greek papyri. The Journal of Hellenic Studies 22: 135–173.</label>
          <listPosition>166</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604823</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604823</link>
          <label>167. FODOR ISTVÁN 1999a. Vélemény a bodrog-bűi rovásírásleletről. História 8 (1999): 31–32.</label>
          <listPosition>167</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604824</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604824</link>
          <label>168. FORRAI SÁNDOR 1994. Az ősi magyar rovásírás az ókortól napjainkig. Antológia, Lakitelek.</label>
          <listPosition>168</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604825</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604825</link>
          <label>169. FOSSEY, CHARLES 1948. Notices sur les caractères étrangers anciens et modernes, rédigées par un groupe de savants. Nouvelle édition mise à jour à l’occasion du 21e Congrès international des orientalistes, Imprimerie Nationale de France, Paris.</label>
          <listPosition>169</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604826</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604826</link>
          <label>170. FÖRKÖLI GÁBOR – TUBAY TIZIANO 2015. Székely írásos verskompiláció magyar nyelven Ágost wolfenbütteli herceg florilegiumából. Magyar Könyvszemle 131 (4): 443–459.</label>
          <listPosition>170</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604827</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604827</link>
          <label>171. FRANCOIS, ALEXANDRE 2014. Trees, Waves and Linkages: Models of Language Diversification. In: CLAIRE BOWERN – BETHWYN EVANS Eds., The Routledge Handbook of Historical Linguistics. Routledge, London. 161–189.</label>
          <listPosition>171</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604828</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604828</link>
          <label>172. FRUMKIN, GRÉGOIRE 1970. Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia. E. J. Brill, Leiden – Köln.</label>
          <listPosition>172</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604829</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604829</link>
          <label>173. VON GABAIN, ANNEMARIE 1941. Alttürkische Grammatik mit Bibliographie, Lesestücken und Wörterverzeichnis auch Neutürkisch. Mit vier Schrifttafeln und sieben Schriftproben. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig.</label>
          <listPosition>173</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604830</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604830</link>
          <label>174. VON GABAIN, ANNEMARIE 1974. Alttürkische Grammatik. Dritte Auflage. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden.</label>
          <listPosition>174</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604831</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604831</link>
          <label>175. GADLO, ALEKSANDR VIL’JAMOVIČ 1979. Étničeskaja istorija Severnogo Kavkaza IV–X vv., Leningrad.</label>
          <listPosition>175</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604832</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604832</link>
          <label>176. GALÁNTHAY TIVADAR 1913–1914. A magyar ősírásról és a benne lévő gyorsírási elemekről. Gyorsírászati Lapok 52 (9).</label>
          <listPosition>176</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604833</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604833</link>
          <label>177. GALIEN 1821–1823. Galenis opera omnia, Vol. 17a. Car. Cnobloch, Leipzig.</label>
          <listPosition>177</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604834</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604834</link>
          <label>178. GARAM ÉVA 1976. Adatok a későavarkor és az avar fejedelmi sírok régészeti és történeti kérdéseihez. Folia Archaeologica XXVII: 143–144.</label>
          <listPosition>178</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604835</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604835</link>
          <label>179. GARAM ÉVA 2002a. Az avarok aranya. A nagyszentmiklósi kincs Budapesten. Magyar Múzeumok 8 (1): 27–29.</label>
          <listPosition>179</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604836</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604836</link>
          <label>180. GARAM ÉVA 2002b. Avar kori fejedelmi és köznépi sírleletek kapcsolata a nagyszentmiklósi kinccsel. In: KOVÁCS 2002. 81–112.</label>
          <listPosition>180</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604837</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604837</link>
          <label>181. GARAM ÉVA – KISS ATTILA 1992. Népvándorlás kori aranykincsek a Magyar Nemzeti Múzeumban. Helikon, Budapest. Electa, Milano.</label>
          <listPosition>181</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604838</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604838</link>
          <label>182. GARBINI, GIOVANNI 1979. Storia e problemi dell’epigrafia semitica. Istituto orientale, Napoli.</label>
          <listPosition>182</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604839</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604839</link>
          <label>183. GÉRARD, RAPHAËL 2005. Phonétique et morphologie de la langue lydienne. Peeters, Louvain-la-Neuve.</label>
          <listPosition>183</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604840</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604840</link>
          <label>184. GHIRSHMAN, ROMAN 1948. Les Chionites-Hephtalites. Impr. de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Cairo.</label>
          <listPosition>184</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604841</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604841</link>
          <label>185. GIBSON, JOHN C. L. 1975. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Insriptions, 2 (Aramaic Inscriptions Including Inscriptions in the Dialect of Zenjirli). Oxford University Press, Oxford.</label>
          <listPosition>185</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604842</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604842</link>
          <label>186. GLASS, ANDREW 2000. A Preliminary Study of Kharoṣṭhī Manuscript Paleography. MA Thesis, University of Washington, Department of Asian Languages and Literature.</label>
          <listPosition>186</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604843</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604843</link>
          <label>187. GOERWITZ, RICHARD L. 1996. The Jewish Scripts. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 487–498.</label>
          <listPosition>187</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604844</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604844</link>
          <label>188. GOLB, NORMAN – PRITSAK, OMELJAN 1982. Khazarian Hebrew Documents of the Tenth Century. Cornell University Press, Ithaca – London.</label>
          <listPosition>188</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604845</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604845</link>
          <label>189. GOLDEN, PETER B. 1980. Khazar Studies: an historico-philologial inquiry in-to the origins of the Khazars. Bibliotheca orientalis Hungarica 25/1–2. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>189</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604846</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604846</link>
          <label>190. GOLDEN, PETER B. – BEN-SHAMMAI, HAGGAI – RÓNA-TAS, ANDRÁS Eds. 2007. The World of the Khazars. New Perspectives. Selected Papers from the Jerusalem 1999 International Khazar Colloquium. Brill, Leiden.</label>
          <listPosition>190</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604847</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604847</link>
          <label>191. GOLDWASSER, ORLY 2006. Canaanites Reading Hieroglyphs: Horus is Hathor?—The Invention of the Alphabet in Sinai. Egypt &amp; Levant 16: 121–160.</label>
          <listPosition>191</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604848</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604848</link>
          <label>192. GOLDWASSER, ORLY 2011. In: RAKEFET SELA-SHEFFY – GIDEON TOURY Eds., Culture contacts and the Making of Cultures. Papers in Homage to Itamar Even-Zohar. Tel Aviv University: Unit of Culture Research, Tel Aviv. 255–322.</label>
          <listPosition>192</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604849</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604849</link>
          <label>193. GOLDWASSER, ORLY 2012. The Miners Who Invented the Alphabet – A Response to Christopher Rollston. Journal of Ancient Egyptian Interconnections 4 (3): 9–22.</label>
          <listPosition>193</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604850</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604850</link>
          <label>194. GOMBOCZ ZOLTÁN 1908. Honfoglalás előtti török jövevényszavaink. Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>194</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604851</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604851</link>
          <label>195. GOMBOCZ, ZOLTÁN 1912. Die Bulgharisch-türkischen Lehnwörter in der ungarischen Sprache. Helsinki.</label>
          <listPosition>195</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604852</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604852</link>
          <label>196. GOMBOCZ ZOLTÁN 1915. Árpád-kori történelmi személynevek. A Magyar Nyelvtudományi Társaság Kiadványai 16. Magyar Nyelvtudományi Társaság, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>196</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604853</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604853</link>
          <label>197. GÓSY MÁRIA 2004. Fonetika, a beszéd tudománya. Osiris Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>197</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604854</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604854</link>
          <label>198. GÖBL, ROBERT – RÓNA-TAS, ANDRÁS 1995. Die Inschriften des Schatzes von Nagy-Szentmiklós: eine paläographische Dokumentation. Verl. der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien.</label>
          <listPosition>198</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604855</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604855</link>
          <label>199. GÖMÖRI JÁNOS szerk. 1999. Traditions and Innovations in the Early Medieval Iron Production (Hagyományok és újítások a korai középkori vaskohászatban), Sopron – Somogyfajsz, 30th May 1997 –1st June 1997 (1997. május 30. – 1997. június 1). Dunaferr-Somogyország Archeometallurgiai Alapítvány, Dunaújváros. MTA Veab Iparrégészeti és Archeometriai Munkabizottság, Veszprém.</label>
          <listPosition>199</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604856</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604856</link>
          <label>200. GÖMÖRI JÁNOS 2000a. Sopron és környéke a magyar honfoglalás és államalapítás korában. Gondolatok az új állandó régészeti kiállítás kapcsán. Soproni Szemle LIV (4): 343–373.</label>
          <listPosition>200</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604857</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604857</link>
          <label>201. GÖMÖRI JÁNOS 2000b. Az avar kori és X–XI. századi vaskohászat régészeti emlékei Somogy megyében. Somogyi Múzeumok Közleményei XIV (2000): 163–218.</label>
          <listPosition>201</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604858</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604858</link>
          <label>202. GÖMÖRI JÁNOS – MAGYAR KÁLMÁN 1999. Az 1999. évi ásatás Bodrog-Alsóbű vasolvasztó műhelyében, rovásírásos agyagfúvó. In: GÖMÖRI 1999. 212–225.</label>
          <listPosition>202</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604859</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604859</link>
          <label>203. GUTMAN, ALEJANDRO – AVANZATI, BEATRIZ 2013. Phoenician. The Language Gulper. http://www.languagesgulper.com/eng/Phoenician.html (2015).</label>
          <listPosition>203</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604860</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604860</link>
          <label>204. GZELLA, HOLGER 2014. Language and Script. In: NIEHR 2014. 71–108.</label>
          <listPosition>204</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604861</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604861</link>
          <label>205. GYÖRFFY GYÖRGY – HARMATTA JÁNOS 1997. Rovásírásunk az eurázsiai írásfejlődés tükrében. In: KOVÁCS – VESZPRÉMY 1997. 145–162.</label>
          <listPosition>205</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604862</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604862</link>
          <label>206. GYÖRFFY GYÖRGY – KAKUK ZSUZSA – NÉMETH GYULA 1996. Az orkhoni feliratok (részlet). In: KOVÁCS – VESZPRÉMY 1996. 22–28.</label>
          <listPosition>206</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604863</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604863</link>
          <label>207. HAARMANN, HARALD 1990. Universalgeschichte der Schrift. Campus, Frankfurt – New York.</label>
          <listPosition>207</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604864</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604864</link>
          <label>208. HÄBERL, CHARLES G. 2006. Iranian Scripts for Aramaic Languages: The Origin of the Mandaic Script. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 341: 53–62.</label>
          <listPosition>208</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604865</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604865</link>
          <label>209. HACKETT, J. A. 2008. Phoenician and Punic. In: WOODARD 2008d. 82–102.</label>
          <listPosition>209</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604866</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604866</link>
          <label>210. HACKH, INGO W. D. 1927. The history of the alphabet. The Scientific Monthly (American Association for the Advancement of Science) 25 (2): 97–118.</label>
          <listPosition>210</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604867</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604867</link>
          <label>211. HAMPEL JÓZSEF 1884. A nagy-szent-miklósi kincs. Tanulmány a népvándorláskori művészetről. Archæológiai Értesítő IV: 1–166.</label>
          <listPosition>211</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604868</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604868</link>
          <label>212. HAMPEL, JOSEPH 1905. Alterthümer des frühen Mittelalters in Ungarn I–III. F. Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig.</label>
          <listPosition>212</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604869</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604869</link>
          <label>213. HARMATTA JÁNOS 1984. Avar rovásírásos edényfeliratok. Antik Tanulmányok XXXI (2): 272–284.</label>
          <listPosition>213</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604870</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604870</link>
          <label>214. HARMATTA JÁNOS 1992. Rovásírásos feliratok avar szíjvégeken. In: SÁNDOR 1992a. 21–30.</label>
          <listPosition>214</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604871</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604871</link>
          <label>215. HARMATTA, JÁNOS Ed. 1994a. History of Civilizations of Central Asia: The development of sedentary and nomadic civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250. Volume II. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.</label>
          <listPosition>215</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604872</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604872</link>
          <label>216. HARMATTA, JÁNOS 1994b. Conclusion. In: HARMATTA 1994a. 476–483.</label>
          <listPosition>216</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604873</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604873</link>
          <label>217. HARMATTA JÁNOS 1997a. A magyarok nevei a görög nyelvű forrásokban. In: KOVÁCS – VESZPRÉMY 1997. 119–140.</label>
          <listPosition>217</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604874</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604874</link>
          <label>218. HARMATTA JÁNOS 1997b. A türk rovásírás legkorábbi emlékei (A hun rovásírás). Antik Tanulmányok XLI (1–2): 159–180.</label>
          <listPosition>218</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604875</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604875</link>
          <label>219. HARMATTA JÁNOS 1998. A honfoglalás mai szemmel. Magyar Nyelv XCIV (2): 129–151.</label>
          <listPosition>219</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604876</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604876</link>
          <label>220. HARMATTA, JÁNOS 1999. Languages and literature in the Kushan Empire. In: HARMATTA és mtsai. 1999. 407–440.</label>
          <listPosition>220</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604877</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604877</link>
          <label>221. HARMATTA JÁNOS 2000. Egy palmyrai felirat Daciából. Antik Tanulmányok XLIV (1–2): 178–186.</label>
          <listPosition>221</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604878</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604878</link>
          <label>222. HARMATTA JÁNOS 2003. A selyemút nyelvei. Antik Tanulmányok XLVII (2003): 81–88.</label>
          <listPosition>222</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604879</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604879</link>
          <label>223. HARMATTA JÁNOS 2004. Kümüš tudun avar fejedelem sírfelirata a Margit-szigeten. Archaeológiai Értesítő 129 (2004): 179–193.</label>
          <listPosition>223</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604880</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604880</link>
          <label>224. HARMATTA, JÁNOS – PURI, B. N. – ETEMADI, G. F. 1999. History of Civilizations of Central Asia 2. Motilal Banarsidass.</label>
          <listPosition>224</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604881</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604881</link>
          <label>225. HASSNER, TAL – SABLATNIG, ROBERT – STUTZMANN, DOMINIQUE – TARTE, SÉGOLÈNE 2014. Digital Palaeography: New Machines and Old Texts (Dagstuhl Seminar 14302), Dagstuhl Reports 4 (7): 112–134. http://drops.dagstuhl.de/opus/volltexte/2014/4793 (2015).</label>
          <listPosition>225</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604882</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604882</link>
          <label>226. HAWKINS, JOHN DAVID 1986. Writing in Anatolia: Imported and Indigenous Systems. World Archaeology 17 (3 [Early Writing Systems]): 363–376.</label>
          <listPosition>226</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604883</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604883</link>
          <label>227. HAWKINS, JOHN DAVID 2000. Corpus of Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions. Vol. I: Inscriptions of the Iron Age. de Gruyter, Berlin – New York.</label>
          <listPosition>227</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604884</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604884</link>
          <label>228. HAWKINS, JOHN DAVID 2010. A Unique Hieroglyphic Luwian Document? In: YORAM COHEN – AMIR GILAN – JARED L. MILLER Eds., Pax Hethitica – Studies on the Hittites and their Neighbours in Honour of Itamar Singer. Otto Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden. 183–190.</label>
          <listPosition>228</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604885</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604885</link>
          <label>229. HEALEY, JOSEPH P. 1974. The Kition Tariffs and the Phoenician Cursive Series. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 216 (Dec., 1974): 53–60.</label>
          <listPosition>229</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604886</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604886</link>
          <label>230. HEALEY, JOHN F. 1990a. The Early Alphabet. Reading the Past 9. University of California Press, British Museum, Berkeley – Los Angeles.</label>
          <listPosition>230</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604887</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604887</link>
          <label>231. HEALEY, JOHN F. 1990b. The Early Alphabet. In: HOOKER 1990. 197–257.</label>
          <listPosition>231</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604888</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604888</link>
          <label>232. HEGEDŰS ATTILA 1989. Helynevek a helyesírástörténet és a nyelvjárástörté-net szolgálatában. In: BALOGH LAJOS – ÖRDÖG FERENC szerk., Névtu-domány és művelődéstörténet. A IV. magyar névtudományi konferencia előadásai Pais Dezső születésének 100. évfordulóján. Zalaegerszeg, 1989. 96–99.</label>
          <listPosition>232</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604889</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604889</link>
          <label>233. HEIKEL, AXEL O. – VON DER GABELENTZ, GEORG – DEVÉRIA, GABRIEL – DONNER, OTTO 1892. Inscriptions de l'Orkhon recueillies par l'Expédition finnoise 1890 et publiées par la Société finno-ougrienne. Impr. de la Société de littérature finnoise, Helsingfors.</label>
          <listPosition>233</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604890</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604890</link>
          <label>234. HELCK, WOLFGANG 1979. Die Beziehungen Ägyptens und Vorderasiens zur Ägäis bis ins 7. Jahrhundert v. Chr. Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, Darmstadt.</label>
          <listPosition>234</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604891</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604891</link>
          <label>235. HEMPL, GEORGE 1899. The Origin of the Latin Letters G and Z. Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 30: 24–41.</label>
          <listPosition>235</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604892</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604892</link>
          <label>236. HENNIG, WILLI 1966. Phylogenetic systematics. University of Illinois Press, Urbana (IL).</label>
          <listPosition>236</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604893</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604893</link>
          <label>237. HENNING, WALTER BRUNO 1952. The monuments and inscriptions of Tang-I Sarvak. Asia Major: a British Journal of Far Eastern Studies. New Series. II: 151–178.</label>
          <listPosition>237</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604894</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604894</link>
          <label>238. HESPERIA = Banco de datos de lenguas paleohispánicas. © 2005 Departamento de Filología Griega y Lingüística Indoeuropea. Universidad Complutense de Madrid License, http://hesperia.ucm.es/ (2017).</label>
          <listPosition>238</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604895</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604895</link>
          <label>239. HEUBECK, ALFRED 1979. Schrift. Vandenhoeck &amp; Ruprecht, Göttingen.</label>
          <listPosition>239</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604896</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604896</link>
          <label>240. HICKES, GEORGE 1703. Antiquae litteraturae septentrionalis libri duo, Vol. I, Oxford.</label>
          <listPosition>240</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604897</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604897</link>
          <label>241. HINGE, GEORGE 2006. Die Sprache Alkmans: Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte. Serta Graeca 24. Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag, Wiesbaden.</label>
          <listPosition>241</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604898</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604898</link>
          <label>242. HITCH, DOUGLAS 1984. Kharoṣṭhī Influences on the Saka Brāhmī Scripts. In: WOJCIECH SKALMOWSKI – ALOIS VAN TONGERLOO Eds., Middle Iranian Studies. Proceedings of the International Symposium organized by the Katholieke Universieit Leuven from the 17th to the 20th of May 1982. Uitgeverij Peeters, Leuven. 187–202.</label>
          <listPosition>242</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604899</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604899</link>
          <label>243. HITCH, DOUG 2010. Aramaic Script Derivatives in Central Eurasia. Sino-Platonic Papers 198. http://sino-platonic.org/complete/spp198_aramaic_script.pdf (2012).</label>
          <listPosition>243</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604900</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604900</link>
          <label>244. HOCHYMIN = OLIVIER, JEAN-PIERRE, együttműködő: F. VANDENABEELE 2007. Édition holistique des textes chypro-minoens. Fabrizio Serra Editore, Pisa, Rome.</label>
          <listPosition>244</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604901</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604901</link>
          <label>245. HOFFMANN, KARL 1987–2011. Avestan Language I–III, Encyclopædia Iranica III (1): 47–62; 2011-ben frissített online változat: http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/avestan-language (2014).</label>
          <listPosition>245</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604902</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604902</link>
          <label>246. HOFFMANN, KARL – FORSSMAN, BERNHARD 1996. Avestische Laut- und Flexionslehre. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Spachwissenschaft, Innsbruck.</label>
          <listPosition>246</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604903</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604903</link>
          <label>247. HOOKER, J. T. Ed. 1990. Reading the Past. Ancient Writing from Cuneiform to the Alphabet. University of California Press/British Museum, Berkeley – Los Angeles.</label>
          <listPosition>247</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604904</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604904</link>
          <label>248. HORVÁTH IVÁN 2007. A székely rovásírás és a latin-magyar ábécé. In: SZE-GEDY-MASZÁK MIHÁLY főszerk., A magyar irodalom történetei I.: A kezdetektől 1800-ig. Gondolat, Budapest. 36–48.</label>
          <listPosition>248</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604905</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604905</link>
          <label>249. HORVÁTH IVÁN – HARANGOZÓ ÁDÁM – NÉMETH NIKOLETT – TUBAY TIZIA-NO 2011. A Nikolsburgi ábécé hitelességének kérdése: Előzetes közle-mény. In: BOKA LÁSZLÓ – P. VÁSÁRHELYI JUDIT szerk., Szöveg – Emlék – Kép. OSzK – Gondolat, Budapest. 76–90.</label>
          <listPosition>249</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604906</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604906</link>
          <label>250. HOSSZÚ GÁBOR 2010a. Az informatika írástörténeti alkalmazásai. In: CSERNY LÁSZLÓ szerk., IKT 2010 Informatika Korszerű Technikái Konferencia, meghívott plenáris előadás, 2010. március 5–6., Dunaújvárosi Főiskola, Dunaújváros. 5–21.</label>
          <listPosition>250</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604907</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604907</link>
          <label>251. HOSSZÚ GÁBOR 2010b. A székely jog megjelenése egy rovásemlékben, Diplomamunka, Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem, Jog- és Államtudományi Kar, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>251</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604908</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604908</link>
          <label>252. HOSSZÚ, GÁBOR 2012a. Heritage of Scribes. The Relation of Rovas Scripts to Eurasian Writing Systems. Második, bővített kiadás (Első kiadás: 2011). Rovás Alapítvány, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>252</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604909</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604909</link>
          <label>253. HOSSZÚ GÁBOR 2012b. Rovás paleográfia: Dinamikus vagy statikus? Nyelv és Tudomány (2012. augusztus 7.), http://www.nyest.hu/hirek/rovaspaleografia-dinamikus-vagy-statikus (2012).</label>
          <listPosition>253</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604910</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604910</link>
          <label>254. HOSSZÚ GÁBOR 2012c. Topológiai eltérések minimalizálására visszavezetett graféma leszármazási vizsgálatok, IKT 2012, Informatika Korszerű Technikái Konferencia, 2012. november 16-17., Dunaújvárosi Főiskola, Dunaújváros. In: CSERNY LÁSZLÓ – HADARICSNÉ DUDÁS NÓRA – NAGY BÁLINT szerk., Az informatika korszerű technikái. DUF PRESS-ÚMK, Budapest, 2014. 60–71.</label>
          <listPosition>254</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604911</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604911</link>
          <label>255. HOSSZÚ, GÁBOR 2013a. Heritage of Scribes. The Relation of Rovas Scripts to Eurasian Writing Systems. Third, Revised and Extended Edition. Rovas Foundation, Budapest. http://google.hu/books?id=TyK8azCqC34C&amp;pg.</label>
          <listPosition>255</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604912</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604912</link>
          <label>256. HOSSZÚ GÁBOR 2013b. Rovásatlasz. Milani, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>256</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604913</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604913</link>
          <label>257. HOSSZÚ, GÁBOR 2013c. The Rovas: A Special Script of the Central and Eastern European Languages. Acta Philologica (Czasopismo Wydziału Neofilologii Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, Warszawa) 44: 91–102.</label>
          <listPosition>257</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604914</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604914</link>
          <label>258. HOSSZÚ, GÁBOR 2014. Mathematical Statistical Examinations on Script Relics. In: V. BHATNAGAR Ed., Data Mining and Analysis in the Engineering Field. Information Science Reference, Hershey, New York. Chapter 8, 142–158.</label>
          <listPosition>258</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604915</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604915</link>
          <label>259. HOSSZÚ, GÁBOR 2015. A Novel Computerized Paleographical Method for Determining the Evolution of Graphemes, In: M. KHOSROW-POUR Ed., Encyclopedia of Information Science and Technology, Third edition, Information Science Reference, Hershey, New York. Chapter 194, 2017–2031.</label>
          <listPosition>259</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604916</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604916</link>
          <label>260. HOSSZÚ, GÁBOR 2017. Phenetic Approach to Script Evolution. In: HANNAH BUSCH – FRANZ FISCHER – PATRICK SAHLE Eds., Kodikologie und Paläographie im Digitalen Zeitalter 4 – Codicology and Palaeography in the Digital Age 4, Books on Demand, Norderstedt. 179–252.</label>
          <listPosition>260</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604917</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604917</link>
          <label>261. HOSSZÚ GÁBOR – ZELLIGER ERZSÉBET 2013. Rovásfelirat a megfejtés útján. Módszertani kérdések. E-nyelv.hu Magazin 2013 (2).</label>
          <listPosition>261</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604918</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604918</link>
          <label>262. HOSSZÚ GÁBOR – ZELLIGER ERZSÉBET 2014a. Többnyelvű feliratok a Nagyszentmiklósi aranykincsen. Magyar Nyelv 110 (2): 177–195.</label>
          <listPosition>262</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604919</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604919</link>
          <label>263. HOSSZÚ GÁBOR – ZELLIGER ERZSÉBET 2014b. A Bodrog-alsóbűi rovásemlék számítógépes írástörténeti kapcsolatai és egy olvasati kísérlete. Magyar Nyelv 110 (4): 417–431.</label>
          <listPosition>263</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604920</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604920</link>
          <label>264. VAN DEN HOUT, THEO P. J. 1995. Lycian Consonantal Orthography and Some of its consequences for Lycian Phonetics. In: THEO P. J. VAN DEN HOUT – J. DE ROOS Eds., Studio Historiae Ardens. Ancient Near Eastern Studies presented to Philo H.J. Houwink ten Cate on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday. NINO, Leiden. 105–141.</label>
          <listPosition>264</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604921</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604921</link>
          <label>265. DE HOZ, JAVIER 1991. The Phoenician Origin of the Early Hispanic Scripts. In: BAURAIN és mtsai. 1991. 669–682.</label>
          <listPosition>265</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604922</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604922</link>
          <label>266. DE HOZ, JAVIER 2010. Historia lingüística de la Península Ibérica en la Antigüedad I: Preliminares y mundo meridional preromano. Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, Madrid.</label>
          <listPosition>266</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604923</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604923</link>
          <label>267. HULTZSCH, E. 1925. The Inscriptions of Aśoka. Second edition. Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum 1. Clarendon Press, Oxford.</label>
          <listPosition>267</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604924</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604924</link>
          <label>268. IACOVOU, MARIA 2008a. Cyprus: From Migration to Hellenisation. In: GOCHA R. TSETSKHLADZE Ed., Greek colonisation: an account of Greek colonies and other settlements overseas. Volume Two, Brill, Leiden – Boston. 219–288.</label>
          <listPosition>268</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604925</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604925</link>
          <label>269. JAGIĆ, V. 1879. Quattuor evangeliorum Codex glagoliticus olim Zographensis nunc Petropolitanus. Berolini.</label>
          <listPosition>269</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604926</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604926</link>
          <label>270. JAKÓ ZSIGMOND szerk. 1972. Miskolci Csulyak István peregrinációs albuma. Irodalomtörténeti Dolgozatok 71. József Attila Tudományegyetem Böl-csészettudományi Kara, Szeged.</label>
          <listPosition>270</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604927</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604927</link>
          <label>271. JAKUBOVICH EMIL 1931. A bögözi székely rovásbetűs felirat. Magyar Nyelv XXVII (3–4): 81–84.</label>
          <listPosition>271</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604928</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604928</link>
          <label>272. JAKUBOVICH EMIL 1932. A székely-derzsi rovásírásos tégla. Magyar Nyelv XXVIII (9–10): 264–274.</label>
          <listPosition>272</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604929</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604929</link>
          <label>273. JAKUBOVICH EMIL 1935. A székely rovásírás legrégibb ábécéi. Magyar Nyelv XXXI (1–2): 1–17.</label>
          <listPosition>273</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604930</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604930</link>
          <label>274. JANSSON, SVEN B. F. 1997. Runes in Sweden. Gidlund, Stockholm.</label>
          <listPosition>274</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604931</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604931</link>
          <label>275. JEFFERY, LILIAN HAMILTON 1961. The local scripts of archaic Greece. Clarendon Press, Oxford.</label>
          <listPosition>275</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604932</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604932</link>
          <label>276. JEFFERY, LILIAN HAMILTON 1982. Greek Alphabetic Writing. In: JOHN BOARDMAN – I. E. S. EDWARDS – N. G. L. HAMMOND – E. SOLLBERGER Eds., Cambridge Ancient History Vol. 3, Part 1: The Prehistory of the Balkans, and the Middle East. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 819–833.</label>
          <listPosition>276</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604933</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604933</link>
          <label>277. JENSEN, HANS 1969a. Sign, Symbol, and Script: An Account of Man’s Efforts to Write. Putman, New York.</label>
          <listPosition>277</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604934</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604934</link>
          <label>278. JENSEN, HANS 1969b. Die Schrift in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart, 3. ed. VEB Deutcher Verlag der Wissenschaften, Berlin.</label>
          <listPosition>278</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604935</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604935</link>
          <label>279. JOHNSTON, ALAN 2013. Straight, Crooked and Joined-up Writing: an early Mediterranean view. In: PIQUETTE, K. E. – R. D. WHITEHOUSE Eds., Writing as Material Practice: Substance, surface and medium. Ubiquity Press, London. 193–212.</label>
          <listPosition>279</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604936</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604936</link>
          <label>280. JUHÁSZ, IRÉN 1983. Ein Avarenzeitlicher Nadelbehälter mit Kerbschrift aus Szarvas. Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 35: 373–377.</label>
          <listPosition>280</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604937</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604937</link>
          <label>281. JUHÁSZ IRÉN 1985. A szarvasi avar rovásírásos tűtartó. Magyar Tudomány 30 (2): 92–95.</label>
          <listPosition>281</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604938</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604938</link>
          <label>282. KAIRŽANOV, A. K. [Каиржанов, Абай Каиржанович] 2014. Генезис тюркского рунического письма (на материале тамги-знаков евразийских кочевников). Мова 2014 (22): 12–24.</label>
          <listPosition>282</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604939</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604939</link>
          <label>283. KALINKA, ERNST 1901. Tituli Asiae Minoris. Vol 1: Tituli Lyciae lingua Lycia conscripti. Hölder, Wien.</label>
          <listPosition>283</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604940</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604940</link>
          <label>284. KARA, GYÖRGY 1996. Aramaic Scripts for Altaic Languages. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 536–558.</label>
          <listPosition>284</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604941</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604941</link>
          <label>285. KARALI, M. 2007. Writing systems. In: CHRISTIDIS 2007. 197–207.</label>
          <listPosition>285</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604942</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604942</link>
          <label>286. KARNAVA, ARTEMIS 2014a. Cretan Hieroglyphic Script. In: GEORGIOS K. GIANNAKIS General Ed., Encyclopedia of Ancient Greek Language and Lingusitics Vol. 1 A–F, Brill, Leiden – Boston. 398–400.</label>
          <listPosition>286</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604943</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604943</link>
          <label>287. KEMPGEN, SEBASTIAN 2015–2016. Slavic Alphabet Tables, 1–3 kötet. Bam-berg University Press, Bamberg.</label>
          <listPosition>287</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604944</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604944</link>
          <label>288. KIM, YOUNG KYU 1988. Palaeographical Dating of P46 to the Later First Cen-tury. Biblica 69 (2): 248–257.</label>
          <listPosition>288</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604945</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604945</link>
          <label>289. KINCSES NAGY ÉVA 2009. A csagatáj irodalmi nyelv mongol elemei. PhD értekezés. Szegedi Tudományegyetem Bölcsészettudományi Kar, Altajisztikai Tanszék, Szeged.</label>
          <listPosition>289</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604946</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604946</link>
          <label>290. KING, GERALDINE 1992. A Report on the Work of the Dhofar Epigraphic Project. 1412/1992. http://krc2.orient.ox.ac.uk/aalc/images/documents/mcam/dep_report_1992.pdf (2015).</label>
          <listPosition>290</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604947</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604947</link>
          <label>291. KIRCHHOFF, ADOLF 1887. Studien zur Geschichte des Griechischen Alphabets. C. Bertelsmann, Gütersloh.</label>
          <listPosition>291</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604948</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604948</link>
          <label>292. KISS JENŐ – PUSZTAI FERENC szerk. 2003. Magyar Nyelvtörténet, Osiris Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>292</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604949</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604949</link>
          <label>293. KITCHEN, ANDREW – EHRET, CHRISTOPHER – ASSEFA, SHIFERAW – MULLIGAN, CONNIE J. 2009. Bayesian phylogenetic analysis of Semitic languages identifies an Early Bronze Age origin of Semitic in the Near East. Proceedings of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences 276: 2703–2710.</label>
          <listPosition>293</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604950</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604950</link>
          <label>294. KLANICA, ZDENĚK 1995. Původ a počátky moravského etnosu. In: Moravský historický sborník, Ročenka Moravského národního kongresu 1993–1994, Brno. 43–71.</label>
          <listPosition>294</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604951</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604951</link>
          <label>295. KLOCK-FONTANILLE, ISABELLE 2008. The genesis of Luwian hieroglyphics: The invention of Luwian hieroglyphic script. Origins of Early Writing Systems. International conference, Oct. 4 to 7, 2007, Peking University.</label>
          <listPosition>295</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604952</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604952</link>
          <label>296. KLOEKHORST, ALWIN 2008. Studies in Lycian and Carian phonology and morphology. Kadmos 47 (2008): 117–146.</label>
          <listPosition>296</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604953</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604953</link>
          <label>297. KLJAŠTORNYJ, S. G. [Кляшторный С. Г.] 1979. Хазарская надпись на амфоре с городища Маяки. Советская археология 1979 (1): 270–275.</label>
          <listPosition>297</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604954</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604954</link>
          <label>298. KLJAŠTORNYJ, S. G. [Klyashtorny, Sergey G.] – VÁSÁRY, ISTVÁN 1987. A Runic Inscription on a Bull Skull from the Volga Region. In: GYÖRGY KARA Ed., Between the Danube and the Caucasus. A Collection of Papers Concerning Oriental Sources on the History of the Peoples of Central and South-Eastern Europe. Budapest. 171–179.</label>
          <listPosition>298</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604955</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604955</link>
          <label>299. KNAUF, ERNST AXEL 1987. Haben Aramäer den Griechen das Alphabet vermittelt? Welt des Orients 18: 45–48.</label>
          <listPosition>299</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604956</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604956</link>
          <label>300. KNIEZSA ISTVÁN 1952. Helyesírásunk története a könyvnyomtatás koráig. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>300</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604957</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604957</link>
          <label>301. KNIEZSA ISTVÁN 1959. A magyar helyesírás története. Második, javított ki-adás. Tankönyvkiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>301</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604958</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604958</link>
          <label>302. KOCH, JOHN T. 2014. On the Debate over the Classification of the Language of the South-Western (SW) Inscriptions, also known as Tartessian. Journal of Indo-European Studies 42 (3–4): 335–427.</label>
          <listPosition>302</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604959</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604959</link>
          <label>303. KOHRT, MANFRED 1986. The term ’grapheme’ in the history and theory of linguistics. In: GERHART AUGUST Ed., New Trends in Graphemics and Orthography. De Gruyter, Berlin. 80–96.</label>
          <listPosition>303</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604960</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604960</link>
          <label>304. KONKOBAEV, KADIRALI – USEEV, NURDIN – ŠABDANALIEV, NEGIZBEK [Конкобаев, Кадыралы – Усеев, Нурдин – Шабданалиев, Негизбек] 2015. Атлас древнетюркских письменных памятников Республики Алтай. Ғылым, Astana.</label>
          <listPosition>304</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604961</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604961</link>
          <label>305. KONONOV, A. N. [Кононов, Андрей Николаевич] 1980. Грамматика языка тюркских рунических памятников VII—IX вв. Ленинград: Наука.</label>
          <listPosition>305</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604962</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604962</link>
          <label>306. KÓNYA ÁDÁM 1978. A késő-gótika feltárult emléke Dálnokban. Megyei Tükör, február 28.</label>
          <listPosition>306</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604963</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604963</link>
          <label>307. KOROMPAY KLÁRA 2003. Helyesírás-történet. Az ómagyar kor. In: KISS – PUSZTAI 2003. 281–300.</label>
          <listPosition>307</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604964</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604964</link>
          <label>308. KOROMPAY, KLÁRA 2012. 16th century Hungarian Orthography. In: SUSAN BADDELEY – ANJA VOESTE Eds., Orthographies in Early Modern Europe, De Gruyter, Berlin – New York.</label>
          <listPosition>308</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604965</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604965</link>
          <label>309. KÓSA FERENC 1983. A székely rovásfeliratok nyelvtörténeti tanulságai. In: B. GERGELY PIROSKA szerk., Nyelvészeti tanulmányok. Kriterion, Bukarest. 84–98.</label>
          <listPosition>309</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604966</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604966</link>
          <label>310. KÓSA FERENC 1994. Kísérlet a Vargyasi Rovásfelirat megfejtésére. Nyelv és Irodalomtudományi Közlemények (Bukarest) XXXVIII: 153–155.</label>
          <listPosition>310</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604967</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604967</link>
          <label>311. KÓSA FERENC 2008. Megjegyzések a vargyasi rovásemlék újabb megfejtéséhez. Nyelv és Irodalomtudományi Közlemények (Bukarest) LII (1): 73–80.</label>
          <listPosition>311</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604968</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604968</link>
          <label>312. B. KOVÁCS ANDRÁS 1994. Árpád-kori lelet Vargyason. Új rovásírás feliraton törhetik a fejüket történészeink. Romániai Magyar Szó 1416: 1. (1994. augusztus 18.)</label>
          <listPosition>312</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604969</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604969</link>
          <label>313. KOVÁCS LÁSZLÓ – VESZPRÉMY LÁSZLÓ szerk. 1996. A honfoglaláskor írott forrásai. A honfoglalásról sok szemmel II. Balassi Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>313</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604970</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604970</link>
          <label>314. KOVÁCS LÁSZLÓ – VESZPRÉMY LÁSZLÓ szerk. 1997. Honfoglalás és nyelvészet. A honfoglalásról sok szemmel III. Balassi Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>314</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604971</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604971</link>
          <label>315. KOVÁCS TIBOR főszerk. 2002. Az avarok aranya. A nagyszentmiklósi kincs. Kiállításvezető. Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum, Helikon, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>315</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604972</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604972</link>
          <label>316. KŐSZEGHY MIKLÓS 2010. A betűk hatalma. Megjegyzések a Tel-Zayitban talált abecedárium történeti jelentőségéhez. Orpheus Noster II (1): 53–62.</label>
          <listPosition>316</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604973</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604973</link>
          <label>317. KRAUSE, WOLFGANG – THOMAS, WERNER 1960. Tocharisches Elementar-buch. Bd. 1, Grammatik. Carl Winter, Heidelberg.</label>
          <listPosition>317</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604974</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604974</link>
          <label>318. KULL, KALEVI 1999. Biosemiotics in the twentieth century. Semiotica 127 (1–4): 385–414.</label>
          <listPosition>318</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604975</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604975</link>
          <label>319. KUNITS FERENC 1731. Dacica, Siculia. Kolozsvár.</label>
          <listPosition>319</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604976</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604976</link>
          <label>320. KUZNECOV, V. A. [Кузнецов, Владимир А.] 1963. Надписи Хумаринского городища. Советская археология 1963 (1): 298–305.</label>
          <listPosition>320</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604977</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604977</link>
          <label>321. KÜRTHY DÓRA – SZAKMÁNY GYÖRGY – JÓZSA SÁNDOR – SZABÓ GÉZA 2013. A regölyi kora vaskori sírhalom kőzetleleteinek előzetes archeometriai vizsgálati eredményei. Archeometriai Műhely X (2): 111–126.</label>
          <listPosition>321</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604978</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604978</link>
          <label>322. KYZLASOV, I. L. [Кызласов, Игорь Леонидович] 1990. Древнетюркская руническая письменность Евразии. Наука, Москва.</label>
          <listPosition>322</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604979</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604979</link>
          <label>323. KYZLASOV, I. L. [Кызласов, Игорь Леонидович] 1994. Рунические письменности евразийских степей, Издательская фирма «Восточная литература» РАН, Москва.</label>
          <listPosition>323</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604980</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604980</link>
          <label>324. KYZLASOV, I. L. [Кызласов, Игорь Леонидович] 2015. К выделению автохтонных рунических памятников Тувы VIII-XII вв. In: Е. А. Оганова (Ответственный редактор): Аlkïš bitig. Scripta in honorem D. M. Nasilov. Сборник статей к 80-летию Д.М. Насилова. Издательство МБА, Москва. 195–206.</label>
          <listPosition>324</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604981</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604981</link>
          <label>325. LAROCHE, EMMANUEL 1960. Les hiéroglyphes hittites, Première partie, l'écriture. Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris.</label>
          <listPosition>325</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604982</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604982</link>
          <label>326. LÁSZLÓ, GYULA 1955. Études archéologiques sur l’histoire de la Société des Avars. Archaeologica Hungarica XXXIV. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó.</label>
          <listPosition>326</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604983</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604983</link>
          <label>327. LÁSZLÓ GYULA – RÁCZ ISTVÁN 1977. A nagyszentmiklósi aranykincs, Corvina, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>327</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604984</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604984</link>
          <label>328. LAYARD, AUSTEN H. 1853. Discoveries Among the Ruines of Nineveh and Babylon. Harper &amp; Brothers, New York.</label>
          <listPosition>328</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604985</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604985</link>
          <label>329. LBI = Libyco-Berber Inscriptions Online Database. © LBI-Projekt, Institutum Canarium, Wien, http://www.institutum-canarium.org (2016).</label>
          <listPosition>329</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604986</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604986</link>
          <label>330. LEHMANN, GUNNAR 2013. Aegean-Style Pottery in Syria and Lebanon during Iron Age I. In: ANN E. KILLEBREW – GUNNAR LEHMANN Eds., The Philistines and other “Sea Peoples” in Text and Archaeology. Society of Biblical Literature, Atlanta (GA). 265–328.</label>
          <listPosition>330</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604987</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604987</link>
          <label>331. LEMAIRE, ANDRÉ 1991. L’écriture phénicienne en Cilicie et la diffusion des écritures alphabétiques. In: BAURAIN és mtsai. 1991. 133–146.</label>
          <listPosition>331</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604988</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604988</link>
          <label>332. LEMAIRE, ANDRÉ – SASS, BENJAMIN 2013. The Mortuary Stele with Sam’alian Inscription from Ördekburnu near Zincirli. BASOR (American Schools for Oriental Research) 369: 57–136.</label>
          <listPosition>332</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604989</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604989</link>
          <label>333. LENDERING, JONA 1998–2016. Cilicia. Livius.org. Articles on ancient history. http://www.livius.org/articles/place/cilicia/ (2016. 09. 29.).</label>
          <listPosition>333</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604990</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604990</link>
          <label>334. LEVY, N. – WOLF, LIOR – DERSHOWITZ, N. – STOKES, P. 2012. Estimating the Distinctiveness of Graphemes and Allographs in Paleographic Classification. Digital Humanities, Hamburg, 2012. július 19., 8 oldal, http://www.cs.tau.ac.il/~wolf/papers/morphologicalanalysis.pdf (2015).</label>
          <listPosition>334</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604991</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604991</link>
          <label>335. LIBISCH GYŐZŐ 2004. Rovás Kincsek. A régi magyar írás emléktára. Két Kerék Alapítvány, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>335</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604992</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604992</link>
          <label>336. LIDZBARSKI, MARK 1898. Handbuch der Nordsemitischen Epigraphik nebst Ausgewählten Inschriften. II. Teil: TAFELN. Verlag von Emil Felber, Weimar.</label>
          <listPosition>336</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604993</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604993</link>
          <label>337. LIDZBARSKI, MARK 1910. Table of Alphabets. In: FRIEDRICH HEINRICH WILHELM GESENIUS – EMIL KAUTZCH – ARTHUR ERNEST COWLEY Eds., Gesenius’ Hebrew Grammar. Clarendon Press, Oxford.</label>
          <listPosition>337</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604994</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604994</link>
          <label>338. LIGETI LAJOS 1925. A magyar rovásírás egy ismeretlen betűje. Magyar Nyelv XXI: 50–52.</label>
          <listPosition>338</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604995</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604995</link>
          <label>339. LIGETI LAJOS 1927. A kazár írás és a magyar rovásírás. Magyar Nyelv XXIII: 473–476.</label>
          <listPosition>339</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604996</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604996</link>
          <label>340. LIGETI LAJOS 1984. Egy kievi kazár levél és rovásírásos hitelesítése. Magyar Nyelv LXXX: 10–17.</label>
          <listPosition>340</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604997</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604997</link>
          <label>341. LIPIŃSKI, EDWARD 1994. Studies in Aramaic Inscriptions and Onomastics II. Uitgeverij Peeters en Departement Oriëntalistiek, Leuven.</label>
          <listPosition>341</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604998</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604998</link>
          <label>342. LITTMANN, ENNO 1916. Lydian Inscriptions. Part I. Brill, Leyden.</label>
          <listPosition>342</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2604999</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2604999</link>
          <label>343. LOOIJENGA, TINEKE 1997. Runes Around the North Sea and On the Continent AD 150–700; Texts &amp; Contexts. SSG Uitgeverij, Groningen.</label>
          <listPosition>343</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605000</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605000</link>
          <label>344. LOOIJENGA, TINEKE 2003. Texts and Contexts of the Oldest Runic Inscriptions. Brill, Leiden – Boston.</label>
          <listPosition>344</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605001</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605001</link>
          <label>345. LUDÁNYI BRIGITTA 2003. Kétbetűs magánhangzók az Érdy-kódexben. In: BÁRCZI ILDIKÓ szerk., Plaustrum seculi I. Tanulmányok régi prédikáció-irodalmunkról. Az ELTE Régi Magyar Irodalomtörténeti Tanszékén 2003 áprilisában rendezett konferencia szerkesztett anyaga. http://sermones.elte.hu/?az=316tan_plaus_brigi (2018).</label>
          <listPosition>345</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605002</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605002</link>
          <label>346. LUSCOMBE, N. M. – GREENBAUM, D. – GERSTEIN, M. 2001. What is bioinfor-matics? A proposed definition and overview of the field. Methods of In-formation in Medicine 40 (4): 346–358.</label>
          <listPosition>346</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605003</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605003</link>
          <label>347. MA YONG – WANG BINGHUA 1994. The culture of the Xinhiang region. In: JÁNOS HARMATTA Ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia. Vol. II. The development of sedentary and nomadic civilizations: 700 B. C. to A. D. 250. UNESCO, Paris.</label>
          <listPosition>347</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605004</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605004</link>
          <label>348. MACDONALD, M. C. A. 2004. Ancient North Arabian, Chapter 16. In: WOODARD 2004. 488–533.</label>
          <listPosition>348</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605005</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605005</link>
          <label>349. MACDONALD, MICHAEL C. A. 2005. Literacy in an Oral Environment. In: PIOTR BIENKOWSKI – CHRISTOPHER MEE – ELIZABETH SLATER Eds., Writing and Ancient Near Eastern Society. Papers in Honour of Alan R. Millard. T&amp;T Clark International, New York (NY) – London. 45–114.</label>
          <listPosition>349</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605006</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605006</link>
          <label>350. MACDONALD, M. C. A. 2008. The Phoenix of Phinikēia: Alphabetic Reincarnation in Arabia. In: JOHN BAINES – JOHN BENNER – STEPHEN HOUSTON Eds., The Disappearance of Writing Systems Equinox Publishing, London. 207–229.</label>
          <listPosition>350</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605007</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605007</link>
          <label>351. MACDONALD, M. C. A. 2010. Ancient Arabia and the written word. In: M. C. A. MACDONALD Ed., The development of Arabic as a written language. (Supplement to the Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies 40). Archaeopress, Oxford. 5–28.</label>
          <listPosition>351</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605008</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605008</link>
          <label>352. MACDONALD, M. C. A. 2015. On the uses of writing in ancient Arabia and the role of palaeography in studying them. Arabian Epigraphic Notes 1: 1–50.</label>
          <listPosition>352</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605009</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605009</link>
          <label>353. MACKENZIE, D. N. 1971. A Concise Pahlavi Dictionary. Oxford University Press, London.</label>
          <listPosition>353</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605010</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605010</link>
          <label>354. MACKENZIE, D. N. 1991–2011. Chorasmia. iii. The Chorasmian Language, Encyclopædia Iranica V: 517–520; 2011-ben frissített online változat: http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/chorasmia-iii (2014).</label>
          <listPosition>354</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605011</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605011</link>
          <label>355. MAGYAR KÁLMÁN 1999. Előzetes jelentés a Bodrog-Bű-i X. századi vasolvasztó műhely régészeti kutatásáról. In: GÖMÖRI 1999. 209–211.</label>
          <listPosition>355</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605012</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605012</link>
          <label>356. MAGYAR KÁLMÁN 2001. Szent István államszervezésének régészeti emlékei. Segesdi Önkormányzat, Kaposvár – Segesd.</label>
          <listPosition>356</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605013</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605013</link>
          <label>357. MAKARENKO N. E. [Макаренко, Николай Емельянович] 1911 Археологическія изслѣдованія 1907–1909 годовъ. Извѣстія Императорской Археологической комиссіи (Санкт-Петербург) 43: 1–145.</label>
          <listPosition>357</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605014</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605014</link>
          <label>358. MALOV, S. E. [МАЛОВ, СЕРГЕЙ ЕФИМОВИЧ] 1936. Таласские эпиграфические памятники. Материалы Узкомстариса (Москва – Ленинград) 6–7: 16–38.</label>
          <listPosition>358</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605015</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605015</link>
          <label>359. MANSELL K. 2011. Iscrizioni rupestri retiche (cat. 7.19). In: F. MARZATICO – R. GEBHARD – P. GLEIRSCHER Eds., Le grandi vie delle civiltà. Relazioni e scambi fra il Mediterraneo e il centro Europa dalla Preistoria alla romanità, Catalogo della mostra, Castello del Buonconsiglio, monumenti e collezioni provinciali, Provincia Autonoma, Trento.</label>
          <listPosition>359</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605016</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605016</link>
          <label>360. MARCHAND, JAMES W. 1973. The Sounds and Phonemes of Wulfila’s Gothic. De Gruyter, The Hague – Paris.</label>
          <listPosition>360</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605017</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605017</link>
          <label>361. MARCHESINI, SIMONA 2009. Le lingue frammentarie dell’Italia antica: manuale per lo studio delle preromane. Hoepli, Milano.</label>
          <listPosition>361</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605018</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605018</link>
          <label>362. MARCHESINI, SIMONA 2012. The Elymian language. In: OLGA TRIBULATO Ed., Language and Linguistic Contact in Ancient Sicily. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 95–114.</label>
          <listPosition>362</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605019</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605019</link>
          <label>363. MARCHESINI, SIMONA 2014. Über die Rätische Inschrift aus Pfatten/Vadena im Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum, Innsbruck. In: DIREKTOR PD DR. WOLFGANG MEIGHÖRNER Hrsg., Wissenschaftliches Jahrbuch der Tiroler Landesmuseen 2014. StudienVerlag, Innsbruck – Wien – Bozen. 202–217.</label>
          <listPosition>363</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605020</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605020</link>
          <label>364. MARSADOLOV, LEONID 2000a. The Cimmerian Traditions of the Gordion Tumuli (Phrygia): Found in the Altai Barrows (Bashadar, Pazyryk). In: JEANNINE DAVIS-KIMBALL – EILEEN M. MURPHY – LUDMILA KORYAKOVA – LEONID T. YABLONSKY Eds., Kurgans, Ritual Sites, and Settlements: Eurasian Bronze and Iron Age. Archaeopress, Oxford. 247–258.</label>
          <listPosition>364</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605021</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605021</link>
          <label>365. MARSADOLOV, LEONID 2000b. The Nomads of Kazakhstan, the Altai, and Tuva. In: J. ARUZ – A. FARKAS – A. ALEKSEEV – E. KOROLOVKA 2000 Eds., The Golden Deer of Eurasia. Scythian and Sarmatian Treasures from the Russian Steppes. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, Yale University Press, New York. 49–53.</label>
          <listPosition>365</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605022</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605022</link>
          <label>366. MARSIGLI, LUIGI FERNANDO 1744. Description du Danube. Contenant des observations geographiques, astronomiques, hydrographiques et physiques. Hága.</label>
          <listPosition>366</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605023</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605023</link>
          <label>367. MARTÍN, SERGIO CARRO – ECHAVARREN, ARTURO – MEDINA, ESTHER FERNÁNDEZ – RFILANCHAS, DANIEL RIAÑO – ŠMID, KATJA – RUBIO, JESÚS TÉLLEZ – SÁNCHEZ, DAVID TOROLLO Eds. 2013. Mediterráneos: An Interdisciplinary Approach to the Cultures of the Mediterranean Sea. Cambridge Scholars Publishing, Newcastle upon Tyne.</label>
          <listPosition>367</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605024</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605024</link>
          <label>368. MASSON, OLIVIER 1976. Un lion de bronze de provenance égyptienne avec inscription carienne. Kadmos 15 (1): 82–83.</label>
          <listPosition>368</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605025</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605025</link>
          <label>369. MASSON, OLIVIER 1978. Carian Inscriptions from North Saqqâra and Buhen. Egypt Exploration Society, London.</label>
          <listPosition>369</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605026</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605026</link>
          <label>370. MÁTÉ ZSOLT 2001. A székely rovásírás latin rejtélye. Nyelvtudományi Közlemények 98: 186–192.</label>
          <listPosition>370</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605027</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605027</link>
          <label>371. MATHIESEN, ROBERT 2014. A new reconstruction of the original Glagolitic alphabet. In: MICHAEL S.FLIER – DAVID J. BIRNBAUM – CYNTHIA M. VAKARELIYSKA Eds., Philology Broad and Deep: In Memoriam Horace G. Lunt. Bloomington (IN): Slavica. 187–213.</label>
          <listPosition>371</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605028</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605028</link>
          <label>372. MAUE, DIETER 2008. Three Languages on One Leaf: On IOL Toch 81 with Special Regard to the Turkic Part. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 71 (1): 59–73.</label>
          <listPosition>372</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605029</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605029</link>
          <label>373. MCCARTER, JR., P. KYLE 1975. The antiquity of the Greek alphabet and the early Phoenician scripts. Harvard Semitic Monographs 9. Scholars Press, Missoula (MT).</label>
          <listPosition>373</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605030</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605030</link>
          <label>374. MCCARTER, JR., P. KYLE 1998. Who Invented the Alphabet: A Different View. Archaeology Odyssey 1 (1), http://www.basarchive.org/sample/bswbBrowse.asp?PubID=BSAO&amp;Volume=1&amp;Issue=1&amp;ArticleID=17 (2015).</label>
          <listPosition>374</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605031</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605031</link>
          <label>375. MCLEAN, BRADLEY HUDSON 2002. An introduction to Greek epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman periods from Alexander the Great down to the reign of Constantine (323 B.C. – A.D. 337). University of Michigan Press, Ann Arbor.</label>
          <listPosition>375</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605032</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605032</link>
          <label>376. MEES, BERNARD 2000. The North Etruscan Thesis of the Origin of the Runes. Arkiv för nordisk filologi 115: 33–82.</label>
          <listPosition>376</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605033</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605033</link>
          <label>377. MEES, BERNARD 2006. Runes in the First Century. In: M. STOKLUND – M. L. NIELSEN – B. HOLMBERG – G. FELLOWS-JENSEN Eds., Runes and their Secrets. Studies in runology. Museum Tusculanum Press, Copenhagen. 201–232.</label>
          <listPosition>377</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605034</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605034</link>
          <label>378. MELCHERT, H. CRAIG 2004. Lydian. In: WOODARD 2004. 601–607.</label>
          <listPosition>378</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605035</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605035</link>
          <label>379. MELCHERT, H. CRAIG 2008b. Lycian. In: WOODARD 2008a. 46–55.</label>
          <listPosition>379</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605036</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605036</link>
          <label>380. MELCHERT, H. CRAIG 2008c. Lydian, In: WOODARD 2008a. 56–63.</label>
          <listPosition>380</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605037</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605037</link>
          <label>381. MELCHERT, H. CRAIG 2008d. Carian, In: WOODARD 2008a. 64–68.</label>
          <listPosition>381</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605038</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605038</link>
          <label>382. MELICH JÁNOS 1925. Néhány megjegyzés a székely írásról. Magyar Nyelv XXI (7–8): 153–159.</label>
          <listPosition>382</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605039</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605039</link>
          <label>383. MERLO, PAOLO 2014. Literature. In: NIEHR 2014. 109–126.</label>
          <listPosition>383</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605040</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605040</link>
          <label>384. MÉSZÁROS GYULA 1915. A nagy-szent-miklósi kincs rovásos feliratainak megfejtése. Ethnographia XXVI (1): 1–21.</label>
          <listPosition>384</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605041</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605041</link>
          <label>385. MIKE BÁLINT – KÓSA FERENC 1981. A dálnoki református templom és rovásfelirata. Korunk 1981 (3): 214–219.</label>
          <listPosition>385</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605042</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605042</link>
          <label>386. MNAMON = Antiche Scritture del Mediterraneo. Guida critica alle risorse elettroniche. Scuola Normale Superiore, section Laboratorio Informatico per le Lingue Antiche (LILA), Pisa, http://lila.sns.it/mnamon.</label>
          <listPosition>386</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605043</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605043</link>
          <label>387. A. MOLNÁR FERENC 2003. A magyar mássalhangzórendszer kialakulásáról és néhány finnugor eredetű szavunk hangtani fejlődéséről. Nyelvtudományi Közlemények 100: 186–192.</label>
          <listPosition>387</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605044</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605044</link>
          <label>388. MORANDI, ALESSANDRO 1982. Epigrafia italica. L’Erma di Bretschneider, Roma.</label>
          <listPosition>388</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605045</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605045</link>
          <label>389. MORANDI, ALESSANDRO 2004. Epigrafia e lingua dei Celti d’Italia, Vol. 2. In: PAOLA PIANA AGOSTINETTI – ALESSANDRO MORANDI Eds., Celti d’Italia, Spazio Tre, Roma.</label>
          <listPosition>389</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605046</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605046</link>
          <label>390. MUSNAI LÁSZLÓ 1936. Székely rovásírásos emlékek. Magyar Nyelv XXXII: 229–233.</label>
          <listPosition>390</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605047</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605047</link>
          <label>391. NAGY GÉZA 1890. A székely-irás. Budapesti Hirlap 1890. június 6.: 1–3.</label>
          <listPosition>391</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605048</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605048</link>
          <label>392. NAGY GÉZA 1895. A székely irás eredete. Ethnographia VI (4): 269–276.</label>
          <listPosition>392</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605049</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605049</link>
          <label>393. NÉMETH GYULA 1917. A régi magyar írás eredete. Nyelvtudományi Közlemények XLV: 21–44.</label>
          <listPosition>393</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605050</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605050</link>
          <label>394. NÉMETH GYULA 1932a. A nagyszentmiklósi kincs feliratai, Magyar Nyelv XXVIII (3–6): 65–85, 129–139.</label>
          <listPosition>394</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605051</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605051</link>
          <label>395. NÉMETH, J. 1932b. Die Inschriften des Schatzes von Nagy-Szent-Miklós. Mit zwei Anhängen: I. Die Sprache der Petschenegen und Komanen; II. Die ungarische Kerbschrift. Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica II, Mit Unterstützung der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Kőrösi Csoma-Gesellschaft, Budapest, Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig.</label>
          <listPosition>395</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605052</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605052</link>
          <label>396. NÉMETH GYULA 1932c. A nagyszentmiklósi kincs feliratai. A Magyar Nyelvtudományi Társaság Kiadványai 30. Magyar Nyelvtudományi Társaság, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>396</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605053</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605053</link>
          <label>397. NÉMETH GYULA 1932d. A csíkszentmihályi felirat. Kőrösi Csoma Archívum II. 434–436 [+ 1 tábla].</label>
          <listPosition>397</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605054</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605054</link>
          <label>398. NÉMETH GYULA 1934. A magyar rovásírás. Magyar Nyelvtudomány Kézikönyve II (2). Magyar Tudományos Akadémia, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>398</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605055</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605055</link>
          <label>399. NÉMETH GYULA 1945. A székely írás egy új emléke: a homoródkarácsonyfalvi felirat. Magyar Nyelv XLI: 11–16.</label>
          <listPosition>399</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605056</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605056</link>
          <label>400. NÉMETH, J. 1971. The Runiform Inscriptions from Nagy-Szent-Miklós and the Runiform Scripts of Eastern Europe. Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae XXI (1–2): 1–52.</label>
          <listPosition>400</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605057</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605057</link>
          <label>401. NIEHR, HERBERT Ed. 2014. The Aramaeans in Ancient Syria. Brill, Leiden – Boston.</label>
          <listPosition>401</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605058</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605058</link>
          <label>402. NIKOLAEV, ALEXANDER 2017. Sideic masara ↑ue[. Indogermanische Forschungen 122: 219–226.</label>
          <listPosition>402</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605059</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605059</link>
          <label>403. NIMČUK, V. V. [Німчук, Василь Васильович] 1983. Київські глаголичні листки. Наукова думка, Київ.</label>
          <listPosition>403</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605060</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605060</link>
          <label>404. NOLLÉ, JOHANNES 2001. Side im Altertum. Geschichte und Zeugnisse. Band II. Dr. Rudolf Habelt, Bonn.</label>
          <listPosition>404</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605061</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605061</link>
          <label>405. NYBERG, HENRIK SAMUEL 1964. A manual of Pahlavi. Part 1: Texts, alphabets, index, paradigms, notes, and introduction. Wiesbaden.</label>
          <listPosition>405</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605062</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605062</link>
          <label>406. O’CONNOR, M. 1996. Epigraphic Semitic Scripts. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 88–107.</label>
          <listPosition>406</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605063</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605063</link>
          <label>407. OCIANA = The Online Corpus of the Inscriptions of Ancient North Arabia. Preliminary Edition. The Khalili Research Centre, Oxford, 2017.</label>
          <listPosition>407</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605064</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605064</link>
          <label>408. OLASZY GÁBOR 2006. A nazálisok okozta szerkezetváltozás a zár-, rés- és zár-rés hangokban mássalhangzó-kapcsolat esetén. Beszédkutatás 14: 32–43.</label>
          <listPosition>408</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605065</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605065</link>
          <label>409. OLIVIER, JEAN-PIERRE 2007–2008. Les syllabaires chypriotes des deuxième et premier millénaires avant notre ère: État des questions. In: ANNA SACCONI – MAURIZIO DEL FREO – LOUIS GODART – MARIO NEGRI Eds., Colloguium Romanum. Atti del XII colloquio internazionale di Micenologia, Roma 20–25 febbraio 2006. Fabrizio Serra, Pisa – Rome. 605–619.</label>
          <listPosition>409</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605066</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605066</link>
          <label>410. ORBÁN BALÁZS 1864. Az énlakai egyház ős székely betűkkel irt fölirata. Koszorú (22).</label>
          <listPosition>410</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605067</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605067</link>
          <label>411. ORKUN, HÜSEYIN NAMIK 1986. Eski türk yazıtları. Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, Ankara (első kiadás: 1936–1941, 4 kötet).</label>
          <listPosition>411</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605068</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605068</link>
          <label>412. PAIS DEZSŐ 1932. Derzs apa-pap. Magyar Nyelv XXVIII: 274–277.</label>
          <listPosition>412</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605069</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605069</link>
          <label>413. PAIS DEZSŐ 1935. A konstantinápolyi rovásfelirat ¼ jeléről. Magyar Nyelv XXXI (5–6): 184–185.</label>
          <listPosition>413</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605070</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605070</link>
          <label>414. PÁLFFI MÁRTON 1934. Az énlaki és a konstantinápolyi rovásbetüs felirat. Keresztény Magvető LXVI (4–5): 217–222.</label>
          <listPosition>414</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605071</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605071</link>
          <label>415. PARDEDE, RAYMOND ELIZA IVAN – TÓTH, LORÁND LEHEL – HOSSZÚ, GÁBOR – KOVÁCS, FERENC 2012. Glyph Identification Based on Topological Analysis. In: Proceedings of the PhD Workshops at BME. Budapest, March 9, 2012. 99–103.</label>
          <listPosition>415</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605072</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605072</link>
          <label>416. PARDEDE, RAYMOND ELIZA IVAN – TÓTH, LORÁND LEHEL – JENEY, GYÖRGY ANDRÁS – KOVÁCS, FERENC – HOSSZÚ, GÁBOR 2016. Four-Layer Grapheme Model for Computational Paleography. Journal of Information Technology Research (JITR) 9 (4): 64–82.</label>
          <listPosition>416</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605073</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605073</link>
          <label>417. PARKER, DAVID C. 1992. Codex Bezae: An Early Christian Manuscript and its Text. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.</label>
          <listPosition>417</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605074</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605074</link>
          <label>418. PAYNE, ANNICK 2006. Multilingual Inscriptions and Their Audiences: Cilicia and Lycia. In: SANDERS 2006. 121–136.</label>
          <listPosition>418</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605075</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605075</link>
          <label>419. PAYNE, ANNICK 2008. Lycia – Crossroads of hittite and Greek Traditions? In: ETTORE CINGANO – LUCIO MILANO Eds., Papers on Ancient Literatures: Greece, Rome and the Near East. Proceedings of the Advanced Seminar in the Humanities, Venice International University 2004–2005, S.A.R.G.O.N. Editrice e Libreria, Padova. 471–488.</label>
          <listPosition>419</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605076</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605076</link>
          <label>420. PAYNE, ANNICK 2010a. Hieroglyphic Luwian. An Introduction with Original Texts. Harrasowitz Verlag, Wiesbaden.</label>
          <listPosition>420</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605077</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605077</link>
          <label>421. PAYNE, ANNICK 2010b. ‘Writing’ in Hieroglyphic Luwian. In: ITAMAR SINGER Ed., Luwian and Hittite Studies. Presented to J. David Hawkins on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday. Tel Aviv University, Tel Aviv. 182–187.</label>
          <listPosition>421</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605078</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605078</link>
          <label>422. PAYNE, ANNICK 2012. Iron Age Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions. Society of Biblical Literature, Atlanta (GA).</label>
          <listPosition>422</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605079</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605079</link>
          <label>423. PAYNE, ANNICK 2016. The Lydian Empire. In: CYNTHIA CLARK NORTHRUP Ed., Encyclopedia of World Empires. Facts on File, New York. (Final pre-peer review version. Megjelenés alatt.)</label>
          <listPosition>423</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605080</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605080</link>
          <label>424. PAYNE, ANNICK 2017. Bread Matters: Of Loaves and Stamps. Historische Sprachforschung 130 (2017): 73–89.</label>
          <listPosition>424</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605081</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605081</link>
          <label>425. PERNA, MASSIMO 2010. Nuove ricerche nel campo delle scritture sillabiche cipriote del secondo e primo millenno a.C. 147–154. In: ANNA MARGHERITA JASINK – LUCA BOMBARDIERI Eds., Researches in Cypriote History and Archaeology. Proceedings of the Meeting held in Florence April 29-30th 2009. Firenze University Press, Firenze.</label>
          <listPosition>425</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605082</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605082</link>
          <label>426. PETROLITO, TOMMASO – PETROLITO, RUGGERO – WINTERSTEIN, GRÉGOIRE –CACCIAFOCO, FRANCESCO PERONO 2015. Minoan linguistic resources: The Linear A Digital Corpus. In: Proc. of the 9th SIGHUM Workshop on Language Technology for Cultural Heritage, Social Sciences, and Humanities, Beijing, China, July 30, 2015. Association for Computational Linguistics and the Asian Federation of Natural Language Processing. 95–104.</label>
          <listPosition>426</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605083</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605083</link>
          <label>427. PICHLER, WERNER 2007. Origin and Development of the Libyco-Berber Script. Rüdiger Köppe, Köln.</label>
          <listPosition>427</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605084</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605084</link>
          <label>428. PLATNICK, NORMAN I. – CAMERON, H. DONALD 1977. Cladistic methods in textual, linguistic and phylogenetic analysis. Systematic Zoology 26: 380–385.</label>
          <listPosition>428</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605085</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605085</link>
          <label>429. PODANI JÁNOS 1997. Bevezetés a többváltozós biológiai adatfeltárás rejtel-meibe. Scientia Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>429</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605086</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605086</link>
          <label>430. PODANI JÁNOS 2010. Evolúció, törzsfa, osztályozás. Magyar Tudomány 171 (10): 1179–1192.</label>
          <listPosition>430</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605087</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605087</link>
          <label>431. PODANI JÁNOS 2017. „Fában gondolkozás” a biológiában, avagy nem minden fa, ami annak látszik. Magyar Tudomány 178 (2): 148–164.</label>
          <listPosition>431</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605088</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605088</link>
          <label>432. PODANI, JÁNOS – MORRISON, DAVID A. 2017. Categorizing ideas about syste-matics: alternative trees of trees and related representations. Rendiconti Lincei. Scienze Fisiche e Naturali 28 (1): 191–202.</label>
          <listPosition>432</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605089</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605089</link>
          <label>433. POWELL, BARRY B. 1991. Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.</label>
          <listPosition>433</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605090</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605090</link>
          <label>434. PROEL = Promotora Española de Lingüística, Madrid, http://www.proel.org.</label>
          <listPosition>434</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605091</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605091</link>
          <label>435. PRITSAK, OMELJAN 1963. Das Alttürkische. In: BERTOLD SPULER Hrsg., Handbuch der Orientalistik, Bd. 1, Abt. 5:1, Brill, Leiden – Köln. 27–52.</label>
          <listPosition>435</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605092</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605092</link>
          <label>436. PRÓSZÉKY GÁBOR 2009. A palócok nyelve. Porta III (2): 7–9.</label>
          <listPosition>436</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605093</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605093</link>
          <label>437. PULGRAM, ERNST 1976. The typologies of writing-systems. In: WILLIAM HAAS Ed., Writing without letters. Manchester University Press, Manchester. 1–28.</label>
          <listPosition>437</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605094</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605094</link>
          <label>438. PURI, B. N. 1999. The Kushans. In: HARMATTA és mtsai. 1999. 247–265.</label>
          <listPosition>438</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605095</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605095</link>
          <label>439. PÜSPÖKI NAGY PÉTER 1972–1974. Rovásírásos emlékeink olvasásának elvi kérdései. A Nyíregyházi Jósa András Múzeum Évkönyve XV–XVII: 36–54.</label>
          <listPosition>439</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605096</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605096</link>
          <label>440. PÜSPÖKI NAGY PÉTER 1977. A magyar rovásírás eredetéről. Magyar Nyelv 73 (3): 303–313.</label>
          <listPosition>440</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605097</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605097</link>
          <label>441. RADLOVIM, V. V. [Радловымъ, В. В.] 1893. Атласъ древностей Монголіи. Изданный по поручению Императорской Академіи Наукъ. Труды Орхонской экспедиціи. Санктпетербургъ: Типография Императорской Академіи Наукъ.</label>
          <listPosition>441</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605098</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605098</link>
          <label>442. RÁDULY JÁNOS 1994. A vargyasi rovásemlék olvasata. Romániai Magyar Szó, Szabad Szombat melléklet (Bukarest) (november 26–27.) (47): c.</label>
          <listPosition>442</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605099</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605099</link>
          <label>443. RÁDULY JÁNOS 1995a. Rovásíró őseink. Adalékok rovásírásunk ismeretéhez. Firtos Művelődési Egylet, Korond.</label>
          <listPosition>443</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605100</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605100</link>
          <label>444. RÁDULY JÁNOS 1995b. Az alsószentmihályi rovásemlék új olvasata. Romániai Magyar Szó Szabad Szombat melléklet (Bukarest) (december 16–17.) (49): d.</label>
          <listPosition>444</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605101</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605101</link>
          <label>445. RÁDULY JÁNOS 1997a. A csíki rovásfelirat új feloldása. Népújság (Marosvásárhely) (április 26.) XLIX (80): 4.</label>
          <listPosition>445</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605102</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605102</link>
          <label>446. RÁDULY JÁNOS 1997b. A csíkszentmiklósi-csíkszentmihályi rovásszöveg olvasatához. Romániai Magyar Szó Szabad Szombat melléklet (Bukarest) (május 17–18.) (18): d.</label>
          <listPosition>446</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605103</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605103</link>
          <label>447. RÁDULY JÁNOS 1998a. A rovásírás vonzásában. Adalékok rovásírásunk ismeretéhez. Firtos Művelődési Egylet, Korond.</label>
          <listPosition>447</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605104</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605104</link>
          <label>448. RÁDULY JÁNOS 1998b. Nemzeti kincsünk a rovásírás. Székelyudvarhely.</label>
          <listPosition>448</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605105</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605105</link>
          <label>449. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2000a. A székelydályai rovásemlék olvasatához (1). Népújság (Marosvásárhely) (júl. 15.) LII (163): 5.</label>
          <listPosition>449</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605106</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605106</link>
          <label>450. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2000b. A székelydályai rovásemlék olvasatához (2). Népújság (Marosvásárhely) (augusztus 5.) LII (181): 4.</label>
          <listPosition>450</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605107</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605107</link>
          <label>451. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2003a. A rugonfalvi rovásfelirat olvasatához. Népújság (Marosvásárhely) (március 8.) LV (56): 4.</label>
          <listPosition>451</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605108</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605108</link>
          <label>452. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2003b. A homoródkarácsonyfalvi rovásfelirat olvasata. Romániai Magyar Szó Színkép melléklet (Bukarest) (április 10.) (15): B, D.</label>
          <listPosition>452</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605109</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605109</link>
          <label>453. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2004. Titkok a rovásírásban. Adalékok rovásírásunk ismeretéhez. Erdélyi Gondolat Könyvkiadó, Székelyudvarhely.</label>
          <listPosition>453</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605110</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605110</link>
          <label>454. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2007a. Az isztambuli székely (magyar) rovásemlék. Kismonográfia. Erdélyi Gondolat Könyvkiadó, Székelyudvarhely.</label>
          <listPosition>454</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605111</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605111</link>
          <label>455. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2007b. Az erdőszentgyörgyi rovásemlék olvasata (I). Erdőszentgyörgyi Figyelő (május-június) VI (54–55): 3.</label>
          <listPosition>455</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605112</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605112</link>
          <label>456. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2007c. Az erdőszentgyörgyi rovásemlék olvasata (II). Erdőszentgyörgyi Figyelő (július–augusztus–szeptember): 9.</label>
          <listPosition>456</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605113</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605113</link>
          <label>457. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2008a. Beszélő rovásemlékek. Adalékok rovásírásunk ismeretéhez. Hoppá Kiadó, Marosvásárhely.</label>
          <listPosition>457</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605114</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605114</link>
          <label>458. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2008b. Újabb adatok az énlaki rovásemlék olvasatához. Örökségünk II (3): 14–15.</label>
          <listPosition>458</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605115</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605115</link>
          <label>459. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2011. Erdélyi rovásemlékek világa. Silver Tek Kiadó, Marosvásárhely.</label>
          <listPosition>459</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605116</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605116</link>
          <label>460. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2013a. A bágyi rovásfelirat. e-NÉPÚJSÁG.ro, IMPRESS Kft., Marosvásárhely 2013. augusztus 9. http://www.e-nepujsag.ro/op/article/bágyi-rovásfelirat (2013).</label>
          <listPosition>460</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605117</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605117</link>
          <label>461. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2013b. Sorok a Rovásatlasz kötetről. e-NÉPÚJSÁG.ro, IMPRESS Kft., Marosvásárhely 2013. november 22. és 28. http://www.e-nepujsag.ro/op/article/sorok-rovásatlasz-kötetről és http://www.e-nepujsag.ro/op/article/sorok-rovásatlasz-kötetről-0 (2013).</label>
          <listPosition>461</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605118</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605118</link>
          <label>462. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2015a. „Nem hiszend neki”. Népújság Színes Világ melléklet (Marosvásárhely) (január 30.) XI (4) (452).</label>
          <listPosition>462</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605119</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605119</link>
          <label>463. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2015b. Őstörténet és rovásírás. Garabontzia Kiadó, Marosvásárhely.</label>
          <listPosition>463</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605120</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605120</link>
          <label>464. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2015c. A vargyasi rovásemlék. Garabontzia Kiadó, Marosvásárhely.</label>
          <listPosition>464</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605121</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605121</link>
          <label>465. RÁDULY JÁNOS 2015d. Homoródkarácsonyfalva két rovásfelirata. Garabontzia Kiadó, Marosvásárhely.</label>
          <listPosition>465</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605122</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605122</link>
          <label>466. RAPP, JR. STEPHEN H. 2005. Chronology, Crossroads, and Commonwealths: World-Regional Schemes and the Lessons of Caucasia. In: JERRY H. BENTLEY – RENATE BRIDENTHAL – ANAND A. YANG Eds., Interactions: Transregional Perspectives on World History, 167–201. University of Hawai’i Press, Honolulu.</label>
          <listPosition>466</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605123</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605123</link>
          <label>467. RAPP, JR STEPHEN H. 2014. The Sasanian World through Georgian Eyes. Caucasia and the Iranian Commonwealth in Late Antique Georgian Literature. Ashgate, Farnham.</label>
          <listPosition>467</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605124</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605124</link>
          <label>468. RAWLINSON, GEORGE 1889. History of Phoenicia. Longmans, Green, and Co.</label>
          <listPosition>468</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605125</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605125</link>
          <label>469. RAY, J. D. 1982. The Carian Inscriptions from Egypt. The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 68: 181–198.</label>
          <listPosition>469</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605126</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605126</link>
          <label>470. REEVE, MICHAEL D. 1998. Shared innovations, dichotomies, and evolution. In: ANNA FERRARI Ed., Filologia classica e filologia romanza: esperienze ecdotiche a confronto: Atti del Convegno Roma 25-27 maggio 1995. Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo, Spoleto. 445–505.</label>
          <listPosition>470</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605127</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605127</link>
          <label>471. REHBEIN, MALTE – PATRICK SAHLE – TORSTEN SCHAßEN Eds. 2009. Kodikologie und Paläographie im digitalen Zeitalter 1 – Codicology and Palaeography in the Digital Age 1 (KPDZ 1). Books on Demand, Norderstedt.</label>
          <listPosition>471</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605128</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605128</link>
          <label>472. RÉTHY LÁSZLÓ 1888. Az úgynevezett hun-székely írás. Archæológiai Értesítő VIII: 54–60.</label>
          <listPosition>472</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605129</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605129</link>
          <label>473. REVESZ, PETER Z. 2015. A Computational Study of the Evolution of Cretan and Related Scripts. In: IMRE J. RUDAS Ed., Mathematical Models and Computational Methods 2nd Edition (Based on the International Conference on Applied Mathematics, Computational Science &amp; Engineering (AMCSE 2015) organized by INASE, Agios Nikolaos, Crete, Greece, October 17-19, 2015. 101-105.</label>
          <listPosition>473</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605130</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605130</link>
          <label>474. RIX, HELMUT 1998. Rätisch und Etruskisch. Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck, Innsbruck.</label>
          <listPosition>474</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605131</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605131</link>
          <label>475. RIX, HELMUT 2008. Etruscan. In: WOODARD 2008b. 141–164.</label>
          <listPosition>475</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605132</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605132</link>
          <label>476. RIZZA, ALFREDO 2005. A New Epigraphic Document with Sidetic(?) Signs. Kadmos 44: 60–74.</label>
          <listPosition>476</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605133</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605133</link>
          <label>477. RODRÍGUEZ RAMOS, JESÚS 2000. La lectura de las inscripciones sudlusitano‑tartesias. Faventia (Barcelona) 22 (1): 21–48.</label>
          <listPosition>477</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605134</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605134</link>
          <label>478. RODRÍGUEZ RAMOS, JESÚS 2001. La cultura ibérica desde la perspectiva de la epigrafia: Un ensayo de síntesis. Iberia 3: 17–38.</label>
          <listPosition>478</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605135</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605135</link>
          <label>479. RODRÍGUEZ RAMOS, JESÚS 2002. El origen de la escritura sudlusitano-tartesia y la formación de alfabetos a partir de alefatos. Rivista di Studi Fenici (Roma) 30 (2): 187–216.</label>
          <listPosition>479</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605136</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605136</link>
          <label>480. ROGERS, HENRY 1999. Sociolinguistic factors in borrowed writing systems. Toronto Working Papers in Linguistics 17: 247–262.</label>
          <listPosition>480</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605137</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605137</link>
          <label>481. ROLLSTON, CHRISTOPHER A. 2008a. The Phoenician Script of the Tel Zayit Abecedary and Putative Evidence for Israelite Literacy. In: RON. E. TAPPY – P. KYLE MCCARTER, JR. Eds., Literate Culture and Tenth-Century Canaan. The Tel Zayit Abecedary in Context. Eisenbrauns, Winona Lake. 61–96.</label>
          <listPosition>481</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605138</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605138</link>
          <label>482. ROLLSTON, CHRISTOPHER A. 2008b. The Dating of the Early Royal Byblian Phoenician Inscriptions: A Response to Benjamin Sass. MAARAV 15 (1): 57–93.</label>
          <listPosition>482</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605139</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605139</link>
          <label>483. ROLLSTON, CHRISTOPHER A. 2010. Writing and Literacy in the World of Ancient Israel. Epigraphic Evidence from the Iron Age. Society of Biblical Literature, Atlanta (GA).</label>
          <listPosition>483</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605140</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605140</link>
          <label>484. ROLLSTON, CHRISTOPHER A. 2016. The Proto-Sinaitic Inscriptions 2.0: Ca-naanite Language and Canaanite Script, Not Hebrew. http://www.rollstonepigraphy.com/?p=779 (2018. 03. 01.).</label>
          <listPosition>484</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605141</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605141</link>
          <label>485. RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS 1985a. A szarvasi tűtartó rovásírásos feliratáról. Magyar Tudomány 30 (2): 95–98.</label>
          <listPosition>485</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605142</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605142</link>
          <label>486. RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS 1985b. A szarvasi tűtartó felirata. Nyelvtudományi Közlemények 87 (1): 225–248.</label>
          <listPosition>486</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605143</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605143</link>
          <label>487. RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS 1985–1986. A magyar rovásírás és a Mátyás-kori humanizmus. Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány 29–30: 173–179.</label>
          <listPosition>487</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605144</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605144</link>
          <label>488. RÓNA-TAS, ANDRÁS 1987. On the development and origin of the East Turkic “runic” script. Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae XLI (1): 7–14.</label>
          <listPosition>488</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605145</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605145</link>
          <label>489. RÓNA-TAS, ANDRÁS 1991. An Introduction to Turkology. József Attila Tudományegyetem, Bölcsészettudományi Kar, Szeged.</label>
          <listPosition>489</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605146</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605146</link>
          <label>490. RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS 1994. Rovásírások, székely rovásírás. In: KRISTÓ GYULA főszerk., Korai magyar történeti lexikon (9–14. század). Szerk. KRISTÓ GYULA – ENGEL PÁL – MAKK FERENC. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>490</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605147</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605147</link>
          <label>491. RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS 1995. A magyarság korai története (Tanulmányok). Szerk. KINCSES NAGY ÉVA. Magyar Őstörténeti Könyvtár IX. József Attila Tudományegyetem Magyar Őstörténeti Kutatócsoport, Szeged. Benne: A szarvasi tűtartó felirata, 107–130 (eredetiben: RÓNA-TAS 1985b).</label>
          <listPosition>491</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605148</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605148</link>
          <label>492. RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS 1996a. A honfoglaló magyar nép. Bevezetés a korai magyar történelem ismeretébe. Balassi Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>492</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605149</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605149</link>
          <label>493. RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS 1996b. A magyar őstörténet hátterének keleti török (türk) forrásai. In: KOVÁCS – VESZPRÉMY 1996. 11–22.</label>
          <listPosition>493</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605150</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605150</link>
          <label>494. RÓNA-TAS, ANDRÁS 1999a. Hungarians and Europe in the Early Middle Ages – An Introduction to Early Hungarian History. CEU Press, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>494</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605151</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605151</link>
          <label>495. RÓNA-TAS, ANDRÁS 1999b. The Khazars and the Magyars. In: GOLDEN és mtsai. 1999. 269–278.</label>
          <listPosition>495</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605152</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605152</link>
          <label>496. RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS 2001. Magyarok korai történelmünk forrásaiban. In: RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS szerk., Források a korai magyar történelem ismeretéhez. Magyar Őstörténeti Könyvtár XVIII. Balassi Kiadó, Budapest. 7–27.</label>
          <listPosition>496</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605153</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605153</link>
          <label>497. RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS 2007. Tudtak-e írni a magyarok a honfoglalás előtt? Írásbeliség Eurázsiában, 7–9. század. História 29 (8): 22–24.</label>
          <listPosition>497</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605154</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605154</link>
          <label>498. RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS 2017. A székelyek ősi kincse: a rovásírás. Keletkutatás 2017 (tavasz): 5–16.</label>
          <listPosition>498</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605155</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605155</link>
          <label>499. ROSENTHAL, F. – GREENFIELD, J. C. – SHAKED, S. 1986–2011. Aramaic, Encyclopædia Iranica II (3): 250–261; 2011-ben frissített online változat: http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/aramaic-#pt2 (2014).</label>
          <listPosition>499</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605156</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605156</link>
          <label>500. RÖLLIG, WOLFGANG 1995. L’Alphabet. In: VÉRONIQUE KRINGS Ed., La civilisation phénicienne et punique: Manuel de recherche. E. J. Brill, Leiden – New York – Köln. 193–214.</label>
          <listPosition>500</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605157</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605157</link>
          <label>501. RUIZ-GÁLVEZ PRIEGO, M. 2013. Con el fenicio en los talones: Los inicios de la Edad del hierro en la cuenca del Mediterráneo. Bellaterra, Barcelona.</label>
          <listPosition>501</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605158</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605158</link>
          <label>502. SALMON, EDWARD TOGO 1996. The Iron Age: the peoples of Italy. In: The Cambridge Ancient History. IV Persia, Greece and the Western Mediterranean c.525–479 B.C. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 676–719.</label>
          <listPosition>502</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605159</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605159</link>
          <label>503. SALOMON, RICHARD 1995. Review: On the Origin of the Early Indian Scripts. Journal of the American Oriental Society 115 (2): 271–279.</label>
          <listPosition>503</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605160</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605160</link>
          <label>504. SALOMON, RICHARD G. 1996. Brahmi and Kharoshthi. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 373–383.</label>
          <listPosition>504</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605161</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605161</link>
          <label>505. SALOMON, RICHARD 1998. Indian Epigraphy. A Guide to the Study of Inscriptions in Sanskrit, Prakrit, and the Other Indo-Aryan Languages. Oxford University Press, New York.</label>
          <listPosition>505</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605162</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605162</link>
          <label>506. SANDER, LORE 1968. Paläographisches zu den Sanskrithandschriften der Ber-liner Turfansammlung. Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland. Supplementband 8. F. Steiner, Wiesbaden.</label>
          <listPosition>506</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605163</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605163</link>
          <label>507. SANDERS, SETH L. Ed. 2006. Margins of Writing: Origins of Cultures. The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Chicago (IL).</label>
          <listPosition>507</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605164</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605164</link>
          <label>508. SÁNDOR KLÁRA [SZŐNYI-SÁNDOR KLÁRA] 1989–1990. A székely rovásírás. Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány (Acta Universitatis Szegediensis de Attila Jó-zsef Nominate, Sectio ethnographica et linguistica, Szeged) XXXIII: 65–79.</label>
          <listPosition>508</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605165</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605165</link>
          <label>509. SÁNDOR KLÁRA 1991. A Bolognai Rovásemlék. Magyar Őstörténeti Könyvtár II. József Attila Tudományegyetem, Magyar Őstörténeti Kutatócsoport, Szeged.</label>
          <listPosition>509</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605166</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605166</link>
          <label>510. SÁNDOR KLÁRA szerk. 1992a. Rovásírás a Kárpát-medencében. Magyar Ős-történeti Könyvtár IV. József Attila Tudományegyetem, Altajisztikai Tanszék, Szeged.</label>
          <listPosition>510</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605167</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605167</link>
          <label>511. SÁNDOR KLÁRA 2013. A székely írás legkorábbi emlékei. Nyelv és Tudomány (2013. július 16.), https://m.nyest.hu/hirek/a-szekely-iras-legkorabbi-emlekei (2018).</label>
          <listPosition>511</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605168</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605168</link>
          <label>512. SÁNDOR KLÁRA 2014. A székely írás nyomában. Typotex, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>512</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605169</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605169</link>
          <label>513. SÁNDOR KLÁRA 2017. A Kárpát-medencében kell-e keresnünk a székely írás előzményeit? In: RÉVÉSZ LÁSZLÓ főszerk., Az alföld a 9. században II. Válogatás „Az Alföld a 9. században. – Új eredmények” című konferencián 2014. május 21–23. között elhangzott előadások anyagaiból (MTA SZAB Székház, Szeged), Szegedi Tudományegyetem Régészeti Tanszék, Szeged. 181–208.</label>
          <listPosition>513</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605170</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605170</link>
          <label>514. SASS, BENJAMIN 1988. The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium B.C. Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden.</label>
          <listPosition>514</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605171</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605171</link>
          <label>515. ŠČERBAK, A. M. [Щербак, Александр Михайлович] 1961. Грамматический очерк языка тюркских текстов X-XIII [i.e. десятого-тринадцатого] вв. из Восточного Туркестана. Издательство Академии Наук СССР, Москва – Ленинград.</label>
          <listPosition>515</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605172</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605172</link>
          <label>516. ŠČERBAK, A. M. [Щербак, Александр Михайлович] 1966. Тюркские гласные в количественном отношении. Тюркологический сборник 146–162.</label>
          <listPosition>516</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605173</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605173</link>
          <label>517. SCHMIDT, JOHANNES 1872. Die Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse der indogermanischen Sprachen. Hermann Böhlau, Weimar.</label>
          <listPosition>517</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605174</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605174</link>
          <label>518. SCHMITT, RÜDIGER 1993. Cuneiform Script. Encyclopaedia Iranica VI (5): 456–462.</label>
          <listPosition>518</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605175</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605175</link>
          <label>519. SCHNIEDEWIND, WILLIAM M. 2006. Aramaic, the Death of Written Hebrew, and Language Shift in the Persian Period. In: SANDERS 2006. 135–152.</label>
          <listPosition>519</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605176</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605176</link>
          <label>520. SCHWARZFUCHS, SIMON 1984. Review of Golb &amp; Pritsak 1982. Revue de l’histoire des religions 201 (4): 432–434.</label>
          <listPosition>520</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605177</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605177</link>
          <label>521. SEBESTYÉN GYULA 1903a. Rovás és rovásírás. (Első közlemény: Bevezetés) Ethnographia XIV (1–2): 1–29.</label>
          <listPosition>521</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605178</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605178</link>
          <label>522. SEBESTYÉN GYULA 1903b. Rovás és rovásírás. (Ötödik közlemény) Ethnographia XIV (7): 313–340.</label>
          <listPosition>522</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605179</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605179</link>
          <label>523. SEBESTYÉN GYULA 1904a. Rovás és rovásírás. (Hatodik közlemény: III. Betűrovás.) Ethnographia XV (6): 241–255.</label>
          <listPosition>523</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605180</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605180</link>
          <label>524. SEBESTYÉN GYULA 1904b. Rovás és rovásírás. (Hetedik közlemény.) Ethnographia XV (7): 290–311.</label>
          <listPosition>524</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605181</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605181</link>
          <label>525. SEBESTYÉN GYULA 1904c. Rovás és rovásírás. (Nyolczadik közlemény.) Ethnographia XV (8–9): 337–422.</label>
          <listPosition>525</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605182</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605182</link>
          <label>526. SEBESTYÉN GYULA 1906. Rovás és rovásírás. (Kilenczedik közlemény: A székely betűrovás eredetéről.) Ethnographia XVII (5): 265–284.</label>
          <listPosition>526</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605183</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605183</link>
          <label>527. SEBESTYÉN GYULA 1913. Glosszák a konstantinápolyi nyelvemlékhez. Ethnographia XXIV (3): 139–146.</label>
          <listPosition>527</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605184</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605184</link>
          <label>528. SEBESTYÉN GYULA 1915. A magyar rovásírás hiteles emlékei. MTA, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>528</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605185</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605185</link>
          <label>529. SEGERT, STANISLAV 1963. Altaramäische Schrift und Anfänge des griechischen Alphabets. Klio 41: 38–57.</label>
          <listPosition>529</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605186</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605186</link>
          <label>530. SEGERT, STANISLAV 1978. Vowel Letters in Early Aramaic. Journal of Near Eastern Studies 37 (2, Colloquium on Aramaic Studies): 111–114.</label>
          <listPosition>530</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605187</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605187</link>
          <label>531. SEGERT, STANISLAV 1997. Old Aramaic Phonology. In: ALAN S. KAYE Ed., Phonologies of Asia and Africa (Including the Caucasus). Eisenbrauns, Winona Lake (IN).</label>
          <listPosition>531</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605188</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605188</link>
          <label>532. SELMECZI LÁSZLÓ 1992. Utószó. In: GYÁRFÁS ISTVÁN, A Jász-kúnok története I.–IV. [1870, 1873, 1883, 1885]. Hasonmás (2.) kiadás, kiadó: „A Jászságért” Alapítvány.</label>
          <listPosition>532</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605189</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605189</link>
          <label>533. SEMENOV, A. I. [Семенов, А. И.] 1988. К выявлению центральноазиатских элементов в культуре раннесредневековых кочевников Восточной Европы [Közép-ázsiai elemek a kelet-európai nomádok műveltségében]. In: Археологический сборник Государственного Эрмитажа [Az Ermitázs Állami Múzeum régészeti Gyűjteménye] (Leningrád) 29: 97–111.</label>
          <listPosition>533</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605190</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605190</link>
          <label>534. SHAHBAZI, SHAPUR 2002. Šāpur I: History. Encyclopædia Iranica, online edition, 2002. http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/shapur-i (2018. 06. 18.).</label>
          <listPosition>534</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605191</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605191</link>
          <label>535. SHAKED, SHAUL – FORD, JAMES NATHAN – BHAYRO, SIAM 2013. Aramaic Bowl Spells. Jewish Babylonian Aramaic Bowls. Volume One. Brill, Leiden – Boston.</label>
          <listPosition>535</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605192</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605192</link>
          <label>536. SIHLER, ANDREW L. 1995. New comparative grammar of Greek and Latin. Oxford University Press.</label>
          <listPosition>536</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605193</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605193</link>
          <label>537. SIMKIN, OLIVER 2012. Language contact in the pre-Roman and Roman Iberian peninsula: direct and indirect evidence. In: ALEX MULLEN – PATRICK JAMES Eds., Multilingualism in the Graeco-Roman Worlds, Cambridge University Press, New York. 77–105.</label>
          <listPosition>537</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605194</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605194</link>
          <label>538. SIMON ZSOLT 2006. Milyen nyelven beszéltek Trója VI. városában azaz Wilušában? In: GÁRGYÁN GABRIELLA – SINKOVICS BALÁZS szerk., LingDok 5. Nyelvész-doktoranduszok dolgozatai. JATEPress, Szeged. 155–179.</label>
          <listPosition>538</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605195</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605195</link>
          <label>539. SIMON ZSOLT 2012. Hol feküdt Qode? Néhány ókori keleti helynév azonosítá-sáról. Orpheus Noster IV (1): 7–25.</label>
          <listPosition>539</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605196</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605196</link>
          <label>540. SIMON ZSOLT 2015. A vezirhani fríg felirat utolsó sora. In: BÁRÁNY ISTVÁN – BOLONYAI GÁBOR – FERENCZI ATTILA – VÉR ÁDÁM szerk., Studia clas-sica: Tanulmányok az Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem Ókortudományi Intézetéből. ELTE Eötvös Kiadó, Budapest. 381–391.</label>
          <listPosition>540</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605197</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605197</link>
          <label>541. DE SIMONE, CARLO 1988. Iscrizioni messapiche della grotta della Poesia (Melendugno, Lecce. Annali Della Scuola Normale Superiore Di Pisa. Classe Di Lettere E Filosofia, Serie III, 18 (2): 325–415.</label>
          <listPosition>541</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605198</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605198</link>
          <label>542. SIMS-WILLIAMS, NICHOLAS 1981a. Appendix In: W. SUNDERMANN Ed., Mitterliranische manichäische Texte kirchengeschichtlichen Inhalts (Berliner Turfantexte XI), Berlin. 194-198.</label>
          <listPosition>542</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605199</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605199</link>
          <label>543. SIMS-WILLIAMS, NICHOLAS 1981b. The Sogdian Sound-System and the Origins of the Uyghur Script. Journal Asiatique 1981: 347–360.</label>
          <listPosition>543</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605200</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605200</link>
          <label>544. SIMS-WILLIAMS, NICHOLAS 1989. Sogdian. In: RÜDIGER SCHMITT Ed., Compendium Linguarum Iranicarum. Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag, Wiesbaden. 173-192.</label>
          <listPosition>544</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605201</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605201</link>
          <label>545. SIMS-WILLIAMS, NICHOLAS 1996. The Sogdian manuscripts in Brāhmī script as evidence for Sogdian phonology. In: RONALD E. EMMERICK – WERNER SUNDERMANN – INGRID WRANKE – PETER ZIEME Eds., Turfan, Khotan und Dunhuang. Vorträge der Tagung “Annemarie von Gabain und die Turfanforschung,” veranstaltet von der Berlin-Brandenburgischen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Berlin (9.–12. 12. 1994). Berlin-Brandenburgische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berichte und Abhandlungen, Sonderband 1. Akademie Verlag, Berlin. 307–315.</label>
          <listPosition>545</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605202</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605202</link>
          <label>546. SIMS-WILLIAMS, NICHOLAS 2002. Ancient Afghanistan and its invaders: Linguistic evidence from the Bactrian documents and inscriptions. In: NICHOLAS SIMS-WILLIAMS Ed., Indo-Iranian Languages and Peoples. Proceedings of the British Academy 116. British Academy, Oxford. 227–229.</label>
          <listPosition>546</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605203</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605203</link>
          <label>547. SIMS-WILLIAMS, NICHOLAS – GRENET, F. 2006. The Sogdian Inscriptions of Kultobe. Shygys 2006/1 [2007]: 95–111 és oldalszám nélküli színes lapok.</label>
          <listPosition>547</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605204</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605204</link>
          <label>548. SIX, J. P. 1890. Monnaies grecques, inédites et incertaines (Suite). The Numis-matic Chronicle and Journal of the Numismatic Society 10: 185–259.</label>
          <listPosition>548</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605205</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605205</link>
          <label>549. SKJÆRVØ, PRODS OKTOR 1996. Aramaic Scripts for Iranian Languages. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 515–535.</label>
          <listPosition>549</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605206</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605206</link>
          <label>550. SKJÆRVØ, PRODS OKTOR 1997. The Joy of the Cup: A Pre-Sasanian Middle Persian Inscription on a Silver Bowl. Bulletin of the Asia Institute. New Series, 11: 93–104.</label>
          <listPosition>550</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605207</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605207</link>
          <label>551. SKJÆRVØ, PRODS OKTOR 2006. Bactrian. In: KEITH BROWN – SARAH OGILVIE Eds., Concise Encyclopedia of Languages of the World. Elsevier, Oxford. 115–116.</label>
          <listPosition>551</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605208</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605208</link>
          <label>552. SKJÆRVØ, PRODS OKTOR 2006–2012. Iran vi. Iranian Languages and Scripts (3) Writing Systems, Encyclopædia Iranica XIII (4): 366–370; 2012-ben frissített online változat: http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/iran-vi3-writing-systems (2014).</label>
          <listPosition>552</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605209</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605209</link>
          <label>553. SKJÆRVØ, PRODS OKTOR 2009. Middle West Iranian. In: GERNOT WINDFUHR Ed., The Iranian Languages. Routledge, Oxon – New York. 196–278.</label>
          <listPosition>553</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605210</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605210</link>
          <label>554. SMELIK, KLAAS A. D. 1991. Writings from Ancient Israel. A Handbook of Historical and Religious Documents. Westminster/John Knox Press, Louisville, Kentucky.</label>
          <listPosition>554</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605211</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605211</link>
          <label>555. SNEATH, PETER H. A. – SOKAL, ROBERT REUVEN 1973. Numerical Taxonomy. The Principles and Practice of Numerical Classification. Freeman, San Francisco.</label>
          <listPosition>555</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605212</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605212</link>
          <label>556. SOKAL, ROBERT REUVEN – SNEATH, PETER H. A. 1963. Principles of Numerical Taxonomy. Freeman, San Francisco (CA) – London.</label>
          <listPosition>556</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605213</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605213</link>
          <label>557. SPRENGLING, MARTIN 1931. The Alphabet. Its Rise and Development from the Sinai Inscriptions. University of Chicago Press, Chicago (IL).</label>
          <listPosition>557</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605214</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605214</link>
          <label>558. STACHOWSKI, KAMIL 2011. Remarks on the usefulness of different types of transcription, with a particular regard to Turkic comparative studies. Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja / Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 93: 303–338.</label>
          <listPosition>558</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605215</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605215</link>
          <label>559. STEELE, PHILIPPA M. Ed. 2013a. Syllabic Writing on Cyprus and its Context. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.</label>
          <listPosition>559</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605216</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605216</link>
          <label>560. STEELE, PHILIPPA M. 2013b. A Linguistic History of Ancient Cyprus: The Non-Greek Languages, and their Relations with Greek, c.1600–300 BC. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.</label>
          <listPosition>560</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605217</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605217</link>
          <label>561. STEELE, PHILIPPA M. 2014. Greek Writing Systems. In: GEORGIOS K. GIANNAKIS gen. ed., Encyclopedia of Ancient Greek Language and Linguistics Vol. 2 G–O. Brill, Leiden – Boston. 140–146.</label>
          <listPosition>561</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605218</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605218</link>
          <label>562. STEELE, PHILIPPA M. 2016. A Linguistic Approach to Population Movements to Ancient Cyprus. In: RICHARD MAGUIRE – JANE CHICK Eds., Approaching Cyprus: Proceedings of the Post-Graduate Conference of Cypriot Archaeology (PoCA) held at the University of East Anglia, Norwich, 1st-3rd November 2013. Cambridge Scholars Publishing, Newcastle upon Tyne. 2–21.</label>
          <listPosition>562</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605219</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605219</link>
          <label>563. STEELE, PHILIPPA M. 2017a. Understanding Relations Between Scripts. The Aegean Writing Systems. Oxbow Books, Oxford – Philadelphia.</label>
          <listPosition>563</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605220</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605220</link>
          <label>564. STEELE, PHILIPPA M. 2017b. Introduction: The Aegean writing systems. In: STEELE 2017a. 1–6.</label>
          <listPosition>564</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605221</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605221</link>
          <label>565. STEELE, PHILIPPA M. – TORSTEN MEIßNER 2017. From Linear B to Linear A: The problem of the backward projection of sound values. In: STEELE 2017a. 93–110.</label>
          <listPosition>565</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605222</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605222</link>
          <label>566. STEIN, PETER 2013. Palaeography of the Ancient South Arabian script. New evidence for an absolute chronology. Arabian archaeology and epigraphy 2013: 186–195.</label>
          <listPosition>566</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605223</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605223</link>
          <label>567. STEWART, CARO-BETH 2007. Evolution: Convergent and Parallel Evolution. In: eLS. John Wiley &amp; Sons Ltd., Chichester. http://www.els.net (2018. 10. 18.).</label>
          <listPosition>567</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605224</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605224</link>
          <label>568. STOKES, PETER ANTHONY 2009. Computer-Aided Palaeography, Present and Future. In: REHBEIN és mtsai. 2009. 309–338.</label>
          <listPosition>568</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605225</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605225</link>
          <label>569. STRAHLENBERG, PHILIP JOHANN VON 1730. Das Nord-und Ostliche Theil von Europa und Asia. Stockholm.</label>
          <listPosition>569</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605226</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605226</link>
          <label>570. STRAUCH, INGO – BUKHARIN, MICHAEL D. 2004. Indian Inscriptions from the Cave Ḥoq on Suquṭrā (Yemen). Annali (Università degli Studi di Napoli “L'Orientale”) 64: 121–138.</label>
          <listPosition>570</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605227</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605227</link>
          <label>571. SUKKARIEH, JANA Z. – VON DAVIER, MATTHIAS – YAMAMOTO, KENTARO 2012. From Biology to Education: Scoring and Clustering Multilingual Text Sequences and Other Sequential Tasks. ETS Research Report No. RR–12-25, December 2012. Educational Testing Service, Princeton (NJ).</label>
          <listPosition>571</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605228</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605228</link>
          <label>572. SWIGGERS, PIERRE 1996a. The Iberian Scripts. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 108–112.</label>
          <listPosition>572</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605229</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605229</link>
          <label>573. SWIGGERS, PIERRE 1996b. Transmission of the Phoenician Script to the West. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 261–270.</label>
          <listPosition>573</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605230</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605230</link>
          <label>574. SWIGGERS, PIERRE – JENNIGES, WOLFGANG 1996. The Anatolian Alphabets. In: DANIELS – BRIGHT 1996. 281–287.</label>
          <listPosition>574</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605231</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605231</link>
          <label>575. SZABÓ GÉZA 2015. Keleti mítoszelemek nyugati megjelenése a regölyi astralagos leletek tükrében. In: CSABAI ZOLTÁN – SZABÓ ERNŐ – VILMOS LÁSZLÓ – VITÁRI-WÉBER ADRIENN szerk., Európé égisze alatt. Ünnepi tanulmányok Fekete Mária hatvanötödik születésnapjára kollégáitól, barátaitól és tanítványaitól. Pécsi Tudományegyetem Ókortörténeti Tanszék – L'Harmattan, Pécs – Budapest. 321–364.</label>
          <listPosition>575</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605232</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605232</link>
          <label>576. SZABÓ, GÉZA – CZUPPON, TAMÁS 2014. New data on Iranian roots of the European culture. Hamedan 1393 [2014]: 332–307 [47–72].</label>
          <listPosition>576</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605233</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605233</link>
          <label>577. SZABÓ GÉZA – FEKETE MÁRIA 2012. Janus-szobor Pannoniából, a kora vaskori Regöly-csoport lelőhelyéről. Wosinszky Mór Múzeum Évkönyve 33: 15–106.</label>
          <listPosition>577</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605234</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605234</link>
          <label>578. SZABÓ KÁROLY 1864. Az enlaki egyház ős székely betűkkel írt felirata. Magyar Sajtó (121) és Koszorú.</label>
          <listPosition>578</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605235</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605235</link>
          <label>579. SZABÓ KÁROLY 1866a. A régi hún-székely irásról 1. Budapesti Szemle V (14–15): 114–143.</label>
          <listPosition>579</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605236</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605236</link>
          <label>580. SZABÓ KÁROLY 1866b. A régi hún-székely irásról 2–3. Budapesti Szemle VI (18–19): 106–130, (20): 233–277.</label>
          <listPosition>580</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605237</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605237</link>
          <label>581. SZÁDECZKY-KARDOSS, SAMU 1990. The Avars. In: D. SINOR Ed., The Cambridge History of Early Inner Asia. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 206–228 és 452–457.</label>
          <listPosition>581</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605238</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605238</link>
          <label>582. SZÁDECZKY-KARDOSS SAMU 1998. Az avar történelem forrásai 557-től 806-ig. Magyar Őstörténeti Könyvtár XII. Balassi Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>582</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605239</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605239</link>
          <label>583. SZÁSZ TIBOR ANDRÁS 2013. Nagy fontosságú rováslelet Bágyban. Udvarhelyi Híradó 2013. május 31–június 2: 7.</label>
          <listPosition>583</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605240</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605240</link>
          <label>584. SZELP SZABOLCS 2011. A Nikolsburgi ábécé szerzősége és keletkezési ideje. Magyar Nyelv 107 (4): 407–428.</label>
          <listPosition>584</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605241</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605241</link>
          <label>585. SZIGETHY BÉLA 1930. Rovásírás a bögözi freskón. Erdélyi Múzeum XXXV: 368–369.</label>
          <listPosition>585</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605242</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605242</link>
          <label>586. SZILÁGYI SÁNDOR 1880. Szamosközi István: Történeti maradványok. Monumenta Hungarica Historiae XXX (1880): XXI.</label>
          <listPosition>586</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605243</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605243</link>
          <label>587. SZÍVÓS MIHÁLY 2016. Bioszemiotika, egy fiatal tudomány: Rövid történeti áttekintés és néhány alapvető problémakör felvázolása. Kaleidoscope Művelődés-, Tudomány- és Orvostörténeti Folyóirat 7 (13): 189–195.</label>
          <listPosition>587</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605244</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605244</link>
          <label>588. TAYLOR, ISAAC 1883. The Alphabet. An Account of the Origin and Development of Letters. Vol. I. Semitic Alphabets. Vol. II. Aryan Alphabets. Kegan Paul, Trench, &amp; Co., London</label>
          <listPosition>588</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605245</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605245</link>
          <label>589. TEKIN, TALAT 1968. A grammar of Orkhon Turkic. Indiana University, Bloomington. Mouton, The Hague.</label>
          <listPosition>589</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605246</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605246</link>
          <label>590. TEKIN, TALAT 1975. Ana Türkçede Aslî Uzun Ünlüler (Ankara) Hacettepe Üniv. Yayınları B 15.</label>
          <listPosition>590</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605247</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605247</link>
          <label>591. TEKIN, TALAT 1993. Irk Bitig. The Book of Omens. Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz Verlag.</label>
          <listPosition>591</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605248</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605248</link>
          <label>592. TEKIN, TALAT 1995. Türk Dillerinde Birincil Uzun Ünlüler (Simurg, Ankara) TDAD 13. TEKIN 1975 újraszerkesztése.</label>
          <listPosition>592</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605249</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605249</link>
          <label>593. TEKIN, TALAT 2003. Orhon Türkçesi Grameri. Mehmet Ölmez, Istanbul.</label>
          <listPosition>593</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605250</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605250</link>
          <label>594. THELEGDI, IOANNIS /1598. Rudimenta, Priscae hunnorum linguae brevibus quaestionibus ac responcionibus comprehensa opera et studio. Ars Libri, Budapest, 1994.</label>
          <listPosition>594</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605251</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605251</link>
          <label>595. THOMPSON, EDWARD MAUNDE 1912. An Introduction to Greek and Latin Palaeography. Clarendon Press, Oxford.</label>
          <listPosition>595</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605252</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605252</link>
          <label>596. THOMSEN, VILHELM 1893. Inscriptions de l’Orkhon déchiffrées. Suomalais-ugrilainen seuran toimituksia V, La société de literature Finnoise, Helsingfors.</label>
          <listPosition>596</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605253</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605253</link>
          <label>597. THOMSEN, VILHELM 1922. Samlede Afhandlinger III. Gyldendalske Boghandel, København.</label>
          <listPosition>597</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605254</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605254</link>
          <label>598. TIBILETTI BRUNO, MARIA GRAZIA 1989. Storia Linguistica Preromana nel Comasco. Rivista Archeologica della Provincia di Como 171: 77–118.</label>
          <listPosition>598</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605255</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605255</link>
          <label>599. TIR: Thesaurus Inscriptionum Raeticarum. FWF project P 25495, Department of Linguistics, University of Vienna, Bécs. http://www.univie.ac.at/raetica/wiki/Main_Page.</label>
          <listPosition>599</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605256</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605256</link>
          <label>600. TISZA ANDRÁS – RUMI TAMÁS – SÓLYOM FERENC – KOSZTA PÉTER 2009. A Patakfalvi Bibliában található rovásírás megfejtése, http://unitarius.eu/Patakfalvi-Biblia/index.htm (2009).</label>
          <listPosition>600</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605257</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605257</link>
          <label>601. TÓTH LORÁND – DIAN SZABOLCS – PARDEDE, RAYMOND – HOSSZÚ GÁBOR – KOVÁCS FERENC 2010. Jelentésazonosító eljárás a 16–18. századi székely-magyar rovásemlékek értelmezésére. In: DR. CSERNY LÁSZLÓ szerk., IKT 2010 Informatika Korszerű Technikái Konferencia, 296–307. 2010. március 5–6, Dunaújvárosi Főiskola. Dunaújvárosi Főiskola Informatikai Intézet, Dunaújváros.</label>
          <listPosition>601</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605258</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605258</link>
          <label>602. TÓTH, LORÁND LEHEL – PARDEDE, RAYMOND – HOSSZÚ, GÁBOR 2015. Novel Algorithmic Approach to Deciphering Rovash Inscriptions. In: M. KHOSROW-POUR Ed., Encyclopedia of Information Science and Technology, Third Edition. Information Science Reference, Hershey (PA). 7222–7233.</label>
          <listPosition>602</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605259</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605259</link>
          <label>603. TROGMAYER OTTÓ 1962. X–XII. századi magyar temető Békésen. In: BÁLINT ALAJOS szerk., A Móra Ferenc Múzeum Évkönyve 1960–1962, Móra Ferenc Múzeum, Szeged. 9–38.</label>
          <listPosition>603</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605260</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605260</link>
          <label>604. TRUGLY SÁNDOR 1991. A Komárom-hajógyári avar temető feltárása 1979–1989. In: LŐRINCZY GÁBOR szerk., A Móra Ferenc Múzeum Évkönyve. A népvándorláskor fiatal kutatóinak szentesi találkozóján elhangzott előadások 1984/1985 (2). Móra Ferenc Múzeum, Szeged. 257–264.</label>
          <listPosition>604</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605261</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605261</link>
          <label>605. TRUGLY SÁNDOR 2008. A Komárom-hajógyári avar temető és telep. Martin Opitz, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>605</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605262</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605262</link>
          <label>606. TRYJARSKI, ERDWARD 1997. The unity or multiplicity of runic scripts: An account of the attempt to isolate a South Yenisei alphabet. 39th Meeting of the Permanent International Altaistic Conference (PIAC), 16th June – 21st June, 1996, Szeged. Studia uralo-altaica 39: 365–374.</label>
          <listPosition>606</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605263</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605263</link>
          <label>607. TSERETELI, KONSTANTIN 1993. The Oldest Armazian Inscription in Georgia. Die Welt des Orients 24 (1993): 85–88.</label>
          <listPosition>607</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605264</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605264</link>
          <label>608. TSERETELI, KONSTANTIN 1998 (új kiadás 2013-ban). Armazian Script. In: TAMILA MGALOBLISHVILI Ed., Ancient Christianity in the Caucasus. Iberica Caucasica, Routledge, Oxon – New York. 155–163. Eredeti kiadás: Curzon Press, 1998.</label>
          <listPosition>608</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605265</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605265</link>
          <label>609. TUBAY TIZIANO 2015. A székely írás kutatásának története. Országos Széché-nyi Könyvtár, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>609</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605266</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605266</link>
          <label>610. TUNA, OSMAN NEDIM 1960. Köktürk Yazılı Belgelerinde ve Uygurcada Uzun Vokaller. Türk Dili Araştırmaları Yıllığı – Belleten 8: 213-282.</label>
          <listPosition>610</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605267</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605267</link>
          <label>611. TURČANINOV, G. F. [Турчанинов, Георгий Фёдорович] 1964. О языке надписей на камнях Маяцкого городища и флягах Новочеркасского музея. Советская археология (1): 72–87.</label>
          <listPosition>611</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605268</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605268</link>
          <label>612. TURČANINOV, G. F. [Турчанинов, Георгий Фёдорович] 1971. Памятники письма и языка народов Кавказа и Восточной Европы. Наука, Ленинград.</label>
          <listPosition>612</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605269</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605269</link>
          <label>613. TURČANINOV, G. F. [Турчанинов, Георгий Фёдорович] 1990. Древние и средневековые памятники осетинского письма и языка. Издательство "ИР", Владикавказ.</label>
          <listPosition>613</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605270</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605270</link>
          <label>614. TÜRK ATTILA ANTAL 2011. A magyar őstörténet és a szaltovói régészeti kultúrkör. PhD értekezés, Szegedi Tudományegyetem.</label>
          <listPosition>614</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605271</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605271</link>
          <label>615. TZANAVARI, KATERINA – CHRISTIDIS, ANASTASIOS-PHOEBUS 1995. A Carian Graffito from the Lebet Table, Thessaloniki. Kadmos 34 (1): 13–17.</label>
          <listPosition>615</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605272</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605272</link>
          <label>616. TZITZILIS, CH. 2007. Greek and Phrygian. In: CHRISTIDIS 2007. 752–757.</label>
          <listPosition>616</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605273</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605273</link>
          <label>617. ULBRICH, HANS-JOACHIM 2012. Neubewertung einiger libysch-berberischer Inschriften im Barranco de las Piletas (Lanzarote). Almogaren (Institutum Canarium, Wien) XLIII (1): 7–24.</label>
          <listPosition>617</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605274</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605274</link>
          <label>618. UNTERMANN, JÜRGEN 1997a. Neue Überlegungen und eine neue Quelle zur Entstehung der althispanishen Schriften. Madrider Mitteilungen 38: 49–66.</label>
          <listPosition>618</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605275</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605275</link>
          <label>619. URBANOVÁ, DANIELA 2003. Oština, umberština a jihopikénština - sabellské jazyky. Sborník prací Filozofické fakulty brněnské univerzity. N, Řada klasická, 52 (N8): 5–37.</label>
          <listPosition>619</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605276</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605276</link>
          <label>620. VAGO, ROBERT M. 1980. The Sound Pattern of Hungarian. Georgetown University Press, Washington.</label>
          <listPosition>620</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605277</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605277</link>
          <label>621. VAINBERG, B. I. [Вайнберг, Бэлла Ильинична] 1977. Монеты Древнего Хорезма. Наука, Москва.</label>
          <listPosition>621</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605278</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605278</link>
          <label>622. VALÉRIO, MIGUEL 2008a. Origin and development of the Paleohispanic scripts: the orthography and phonology of the Southwestern alphabet. Revista Portuguesa de Arqueologia. 11 (2): 107–138.</label>
          <listPosition>622</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605279</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605279</link>
          <label>623. VALÉRIO, MIGUEL 2008b. Linear A du and Cypriot su: A case of diachronic acrophony? Kadmos 47: 57–66.</label>
          <listPosition>623</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605280</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605280</link>
          <label>624. VALÉRIO, MIGUEL 2013. Cypro-Minoan Tablet RASH Atab 004 as Akkadian Text and its Role in the Decipherment of the Script. In: MARTÍN és mtsai. 2013. 5–28.</label>
          <listPosition>624</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605281</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605281</link>
          <label>625. VALÉRIO, MIGUEL 2014. The Interpretative Limits of the Southwestern Script. The Journal of Indo-European Studies 42 (3–4): 439–467.</label>
          <listPosition>625</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605282</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605282</link>
          <label>626. VALÉRIO, MIGUEL FILIPE GRANDÃO 2016. Investigating the Signs and Sounds of Cypro-Minoan. Doctoral dissertation. University of Barcelona, Faculty of Philology, Department of Latin Philology, Barcelona.</label>
          <listPosition>626</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605283</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605283</link>
          <label>627. VÁMBÉRY ÁRMIN 1882. A magyarok eredete. Ethnológiai tanulmány. A Ma-gyar Tudományos Akadémia Könykiadó Hivatala, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>627</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605284</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605284</link>
          <label>628. VÁMBÉRY ÁRMIN 1885. A török faj: Ethnologiai és ethnographiai tekintet-ben. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia.</label>
          <listPosition>628</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605285</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605285</link>
          <label>629. VÁSÁRY, ISTVÁN 1972. Runiform signs on objects of the Avar period (6th–8th cc. A.D.). Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae XXV: 335–347.</label>
          <listPosition>629</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605286</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605286</link>
          <label>630. VÁSÁRY ISTVÁN 1974. A magyar rovásírás. A kutatás története és mai helyzete. Keletkutatás 1974: 159–171.</label>
          <listPosition>630</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605287</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605287</link>
          <label>631. VÁSÁRY ISTVÁN 2003. A régi Belső-Ázsia története. Balassi Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>631</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605288</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605288</link>
          <label>632. VÁSÁRY ISTVÁN 2004. Az ázsiai hunok. História 26 (8): 10–13.</label>
          <listPosition>632</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605289</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605289</link>
          <label>633. VASIL’EV, DMITRIJ D. [Васильев, Дмитрий Дмитриевич] 1983. Корпус тюркских рунических памятников бассейна Енисея. Наука, Ленинград.</label>
          <listPosition>633</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605290</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605290</link>
          <label>634. VASZILJEV, D. D. 1992. Hozzászólás Dienes István előadásához. Életünk 30 (5): 547–548.</label>
          <listPosition>634</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605291</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605291</link>
          <label>635. VASIL’EV, DMITRIJ D. 1994. Versuch zur Lösung der Kerbinschrift aus der Umgebund von Kalocsa im Spiegel der eurasischen Parallelen. Folia Archaeologica XLIII: 181–191.</label>
          <listPosition>635</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605292</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605292</link>
          <label>636. VASIL’EV, DMITRIJ D. 2005. The Eurasian Areal Aspect of Old Turkic Written Culture. Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 58 (4): 323–330.</label>
          <listPosition>636</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605293</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605293</link>
          <label>637. VÉKONY GÁBOR 1985. A szarvasi felirat és ami körülötte van. Életünk XXII (12): 1133–1145.</label>
          <listPosition>637</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605294</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605294</link>
          <label>638. VÉKONY GÁBOR 1987a. Későnépvándorláskori rovásfeliratok a Kárpát-medencében. Életünk Szerk. Magyar Írók Szövetsége. Nyugat-magyarországi Csoport, Szombathely.</label>
          <listPosition>638</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605295</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605295</link>
          <label>639. VÉKONY, GÁBOR 1987b. Spätvölkerwanderungszeitliche Kerbinschriften im Karpatenbecken. Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungari-cae 39 (3–4): 211–256.</label>
          <listPosition>639</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605296</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605296</link>
          <label>640. VÉKONY GÁBOR 1987c. Egy kazár felirat a Kárpát-medencében. Életünk 25 (1–12): 378–384.</label>
          <listPosition>640</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605297</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605297</link>
          <label>641. VÉKONY GÁBOR 1992a. A halomi honfoglalás kori tegezfelirat. Életünk 30 (5): 542–546.</label>
          <listPosition>641</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605298</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605298</link>
          <label>642. VÉKONY GÁBOR 1992b. A Bolognai Rovásemlék. Magyar Könyvszemle 108 (3): 288–289.</label>
          <listPosition>642</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605299</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605299</link>
          <label>643. VÉKONY GÁBOR 1992c. Varázsszöveg a halomi honfoglalás kori temetőből. In: SÁNDOR 1992a. 41–50.</label>
          <listPosition>643</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605300</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605300</link>
          <label>644. VÉKONY GÁBOR 1997a. Szkíthiától Hungáriáig: válogatott tanulmányok. Életünk Szerk. Magyar Írók Szövetsége. Nyugat-magyarországi Csoport, Szombathely.</label>
          <listPosition>644</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605301</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605301</link>
          <label>645. VÉKONY GÁBOR 1997b. A Kárpát-medence népi-politikai viszonyai a IX. században, I–II. Életünk 1997: 1145–1170, 1317–1340.</label>
          <listPosition>645</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605302</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605302</link>
          <label>646. VÉKONY GÁBOR 1999a. A székely írás legrégibb emléke Bodrog–Alsóbű vaskohászati műhelyéből. In: GÖMÖRI 1999. 226–229.</label>
          <listPosition>646</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605303</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605303</link>
          <label>647. VÉKONY GÁBOR 1999b. 10. századi székely felirat a Somogy megyei Bodrog határában. História 8 (1999): 30–31.</label>
          <listPosition>647</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605304</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605304</link>
          <label>648. VÉKONY GÁBOR 2002. Magyar őstörténet – Magyar honfoglalás. Nap Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>648</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605305</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605305</link>
          <label>649. VÉKONY GÁBOR 2004a. A székely írás emlékei, kapcsolatai, története. Nap Kiadó, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>649</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605306</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605306</link>
          <label>650. VÉKONY GÁBOR 2004b. Hagyaték. Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>650</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605307</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605307</link>
          <label>651. VENNEMANN, THEO 2015. Origins of runic writing: A comparison of theories, 291–337. In: ROBERT MAILHAMMER – THEO VENNEMANN GEN. NIERFELD – BIRGIT ANETTE OLSEN Eds., The Linguistic Roots of Europe. Museum Tusculanum Press, University of Copenhagen, Copenhagen.</label>
          <listPosition>651</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605308</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605308</link>
          <label>652. VERESS ENDRE 1906. A bolognai Marsigli-iratok magyar vonatkozásai. Magyar Könyvszemle XIV (1–4): 109–130, 211–231.</label>
          <listPosition>652</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605309</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605309</link>
          <label>653. VIDAL, MIGUEL CARRASQUER 2014. The Espanca signary. https://www.academia.edu/8967700/ (2016).</label>
          <listPosition>653</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605310</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605310</link>
          <label>654. VIKÁR BÉLA 1903. A hun-magyar írás vagy rovásírás. Betegh, Székelyudvarhely.</label>
          <listPosition>654</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605311</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605311</link>
          <label>655. WAAL, WILLEMIJN 2012. Writing in Anatolia: The Origins of the Anatolian Hieroglyphs and the Introductions of the Cuneiform Script. Altorientalische Forschungen 39 (2): 287–315.</label>
          <listPosition>655</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605312</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605312</link>
          <label>656. WALLACE, REX E. 2007. The Sabellic Languages of Ancient Italy. LINCOM, Muenchen.</label>
          <listPosition>656</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605313</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605313</link>
          <label>657. WEEDEN, MARK 2014. Anatolian Hieroglyphs: Logogram vs. Ideogram. In: SHAI GORDIN Ed., Visualizing Knowledge and Creating Meaning in Ancient Writing Systems. PeWe-Verlag, Berlin. 81–100.</label>
          <listPosition>657</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605314</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605314</link>
          <label>658. WIMMER, STEFAN JAKOB 2010. A Proto-Sinaitic Inscription in Timna/Israel: New Evidence on the Emergence of the Alphabet. Journal of Ancient Egyptian Interconnections 2 (2): 1–12.</label>
          <listPosition>658</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605315</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605315</link>
          <label>659. WOLF, LIOR – POTIKHA, LIZA – DERSHOWITZ, NACHUM – SHWEKA, RONI – CHOUEKA, YAACOV 2011. Computerized Paleography: Tools for Historical Manuscripts. In: 18th IEEE International Conference on Image Processing (ICIP). Brussels (Belgium). 3545–3548.</label>
          <listPosition>659</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605316</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605316</link>
          <label>660. WOODARD, ROGER D. 1997. Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer. Oxford University Press, New York – Oxford.</label>
          <listPosition>660</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605317</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605317</link>
          <label>661. WOODARD, ROGER D. Ed. 2004. The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the World’s Ancient Languages. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.</label>
          <listPosition>661</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605318</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605318</link>
          <label>662. WOODARD, ROGER D. Ed. 2008a. The Ancient Languages of Asia Minor. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.</label>
          <listPosition>662</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605319</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605319</link>
          <label>663. WOODARD, ROGER D. Ed. 2008b. The Ancient Languages of Europe. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.</label>
          <listPosition>663</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605320</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605320</link>
          <label>664. WOODARD, ROGER D. 2008c: Attic Greek. In: WOODARD 2008b: 14–49.</label>
          <listPosition>664</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605321</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605321</link>
          <label>665. WOODARD, ROGER D. Ed. 2008d. The Ancient Languages of Syria-Palestine and Arabia. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.</label>
          <listPosition>665</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605322</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605322</link>
          <label>666. WOODARD, ROGER D. 2008e. Greek dialects. In: WOODARD 2008b: 50–72.</label>
          <listPosition>666</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605323</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605323</link>
          <label>667. WOODARD, ROGER D. 2014. The Textualization of the Greek Alphabet. Cambridge University Press, New York.</label>
          <listPosition>667</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605324</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605324</link>
          <label>668. WOODHOUSE, ROBERT 2009. An Overview of Research on Phrygian from the Nineteehth century to the Present Day. Studia Linguistica Universitatis Iagellonicae Ceacoviensis 126: 167–188.</label>
          <listPosition>668</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605325</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605325</link>
          <label>669. YAKUBOVICH, ILYA 2008a. Hittite-Luvian Bilingualism and the Development of Anatolian Hieroglyphs. Acta Linguistica Petropolitana. Transactions of the Institute for Linguistic Studies (Nauka, St. Petersburg) IV (1): 9–36.</label>
          <listPosition>669</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605326</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605326</link>
          <label>670. YAKUBOVICH, ILYA S. 2008b. Sociolinguistics of the Luvian Language. Vol. 1. PhD. Dissertation. The University of Chicago, Chicago (IL).</label>
          <listPosition>670</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605327</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605327</link>
          <label>671. YAKUBOVICH, ILYA 2010. Anatolian Hierogliphic Writing. In: CHRISTOPHER WOODS – GEOFF EMBERLING – EMILY TEETER Eds., Visible Language: Inventions of Writing in the Ancient Middle East and Beyond. Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Chicago. 203–214.</label>
          <listPosition>671</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605328</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605328</link>
          <label>672. YAKUBOVICH, ILYA 2011. Luwian and the Luwians. In: GREGORY MCMAHON – SHARON STEADMAN Eds., The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Anatolia: (10,000-323 BCE). Oxford University Press, Oxford. 534–547.</label>
          <listPosition>672</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605329</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605329</link>
          <label>673. YAKUBOVICH, ILYA 2015a. The Luwian Language. Oxford Handbooks Online (21 Oct. 2015). http://www.oxfordhandbooks.com/view/ (2016. 06. 07.)., DOI: 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199935345.001.0001/oxfordhb-9780199935345-e-18?print=pdf</label>
          <listPosition>673</listPosition>
          <doi>10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199935345.001.0001/oxfordhb-9780199935345-e-18?print=pdf</doi>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605330</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605330</link>
          <label>674. YAKUBOVICH, ILYA 2015b. Phoenician and Luwian in Early Iron Age Cilicia. Anatolian Studies 65 (2015): 35–53.</label>
          <listPosition>674</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605331</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605331</link>
          <label>675. YOUNG, RODNEY S. 1969. Old Phrygian Inscriptions from Gordion: Toward a History of the Phrygian Alphabet. (Plates 67–74). Hesperia: The Journal of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens 38 (2): 252–296.</label>
          <listPosition>675</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605332</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605332</link>
          <label>676. YOUNGER, JOHN G. 1998. The Cretan Hieroglyphic Script: A Review Article. Minos 31–32 (1996–1997): 349–400.</label>
          <listPosition>676</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605333</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605333</link>
          <label>677. YOUNGER, JOHN G. 2000 (webhely). Linear A Texts in phonetic transcription &amp; Commentary. http://people.ku.edu/~jyounger/LinearA/ (2018. 03. 21.).</label>
          <listPosition>677</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605334</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605334</link>
          <label>678. ZHAXYBAYEVA, OLGA – GOGARTEN, J. PETER 2004. Cladogenesis, coalescen-ce and the evolution of the three domains of life. TRENDS in Genetics 20 (4): 182-187.</label>
          <listPosition>678</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605335</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605335</link>
          <label>679. ZELLIGER ERZSÉBET 2016. Nyelvemlék? Művelődéstörténeti emlék? Gondolatok az ÓMS és a vargyasi rovásírásos felirat kapcsán. In: JUHÁSZ DEZSŐ szerk., Kerekasztal körül. Huszonöt nyelvészeti tanulmány. ELTE, Magyar Nyelvtörténeti, Szociolingvisztikai, Dialektológiai Tanszék, Budapest. 92–98.</label>
          <listPosition>679</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605336</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605336</link>
          <label>680. ZELLIGER ERZSÉBET – HOSSZÚ GÁBOR 2014. A Konstantinápolyi székely-magyar rovásfelirat számítógépes paleográfiai elemzése. Alkalmazott Nyelvtudomány XIV (1–2): 89 124. https://www.academia.edu/11537828/.</label>
          <listPosition>680</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605337</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605337</link>
          <label>681. ZIMONYI, ISTVÁN 2007. History of the Turkic speaking peoples in Europe before the Ottomans. Uppsala Universitet: Institutionen för lingvistik och filologi: Utbildning: Turkiska språk, http://www.lingfil.uu.se/afro/turkiskasprak/IP2007/ZimonyiIP.pdf (2011).</label>
          <listPosition>681</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605338</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605338</link>
          <label>682. ZIMONYI ISTVÁN 2012. A magyarság kora történetének sarokpontjai. Elméletek az újabb irodalom tükrében Doktori értekezés tézisei. Szeged, http://real-d.mtak.hu/597/1/dc_500_12_tezisek.pdf (2017. december 16.).</label>
          <listPosition>682</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605339</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605339</link>
          <label>683. ZOLTÁN ANDRÁS 2012. Szláv nazálisokat tükröző régi szláv jövevényszavaink időrendje. In: KOCSIS MIHÁLY – MAJOROS HENRIETTA szerk., Legendák, kódexek, források: Tanulmányok a 80 esztendős H. Tóth Imre tiszteletére. JATE Press, Szeged. 383–387.</label>
          <listPosition>683</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605340</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605340</link>
          <label>684. ZUCKERMAN, CONSTANTIN 2011. On the Kievan Letter from the Genizah of Cairo. Ruthenica X (2011): 7–56.</label>
          <listPosition>684</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
        <reference>
          <otype>Reference</otype>
          <mtid>2605341</mtid>
          <link>/api/reference/2605341</link>
          <label>685. ZSUPOS ZOLTÁN 2015. A székely írásról. A szerző kiadása, Budapest.</label>
          <listPosition>685</listPosition>
          <published>false</published>
          <snippet>true</snippet>
        </reference>
      </references>
      <link>/api/publication/31237603</link>
      <label>Hosszú Gábor. Írásemlékek grafémaalakjainak térstatisztikai és fenetikai elemzése. (2019) Megjelent: Rovás - magyar nyelvtörténet - művelődéstörténet pp. 120-450</label><template>&lt;div class=&quot;BookChapter Publication short-list&quot;&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;authors&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;author-name&quot; mtid=&quot;10007501&quot;&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;/gui2/?type=authors&amp;mode=browse&amp;sel=10007501&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Hosszú, Gábor&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;author-type&quot;&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div &gt;&lt;div class=&quot;title&quot;&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;/gui2/?mode=browse&amp;params=publication;31237603&quot; mtid=&quot;31237603&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Írásemlékek grafémaalakjainak térstatisztikai és fenetikai elemzése&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;InBook&quot;&gt;In: Zelliger, Erzsébet (szerk.) &lt;span class=&quot;booktitle&quot;&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;/gui2/?mode=browse&amp;params=publication;31167525&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Rovás - magyar nyelvtörténet - művelődéstörténet &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span &gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;pub-info&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;publishedAt&quot;&gt;Budapest, Magyarország : &lt;span class=&quot;publisher&quot;&gt;Magyarságkutató Intézet&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;year&quot;&gt;(2019)&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;pageLength&quot;&gt;450 p.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;page&quot;&gt; pp. 120-450. , 331 p. &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;pub-end&quot;&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;identifier-list&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;identifiers&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;id identifier oa_GREEN&quot; title=&quot; Green &quot;&gt; &lt;a style=&quot;color:black&quot; title=&quot;107811&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; href=&quot;http://real.mtak.hu/107811&quot;&gt; REAL &lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;id identifier oa_GREEN&quot; title=&quot; Green &quot;&gt; &lt;a style=&quot;color:black&quot; title=&quot;https://www.academia.edu/42622855&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; href=&quot;https://www.academia.edu/42622855&quot;&gt; Teljes dokumentum &lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;short-pub-prop-list&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;deleted-record&quot;&gt;Központi kezelésű&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;short-pub-mtid&quot;&gt; Közlemény:31237603 &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;status-holder&quot;&gt;&lt;span class=&quot;status-data status-ADMIN_APPROVED&quot;&gt; Admin láttamozott &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;pub-core&quot;&gt;Forrás Idéző &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;pub-type&quot;&gt;Könyvrészlet (Szaktanulmány ) &lt;/span&gt; &lt;!-- &amp;&amp; !record.category.scientific --&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;pub-category&quot;&gt;Tudományos&lt;/span&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;publication-citation&quot; style=&quot;margin-left: 0.5cm;&quot;&gt; &lt;span title=&quot;Nyilvános idézőközlemények összesen, említések nélkül&quot; class=&quot;citingPub-count&quot;&gt;Nyilvános idéző összesen: 4&lt;/span&gt; | Független: 4 | Függő: 0 | Nem jelölt: 0 &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;</template><template2>&lt;div class=&quot;BookChapter Publication long-list&quot;&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;authors&quot;&gt; &lt;img title=&quot;Forrásközlemény&quot; style=&quot;float: left&quot; src=&quot;/frontend/resources/grid/publication-core-icon.png&quot;&gt; &lt;img title=&quot;Idézőközlemény&quot; style=&quot;float: left&quot; src=&quot;/frontend/resources/grid/publication-citation-icon.png&quot;&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;autype autype0&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;author-name&quot; mtid=&quot;10007501&quot;&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;/gui2/?type=authors&amp;mode=browse&amp;sel=10007501&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Hosszú Gábor (&lt;span class=&quot;authorship-author-name&quot;&gt;Hosszú Gábor László&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;authorAux-mtmt&quot;&gt; Internetes kommunikáció, mikroelektronika, mint...&lt;/span&gt;) &lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;author-affil&quot;&gt;&lt;span title=&quot;Budapesti Műszaki és Gazdaságtudományi Egyetem&quot;&gt;BME&lt;/span&gt;/&lt;span title=&quot;Villamosmérnöki és Informatikai Kar&quot;&gt;VIK&lt;/span&gt;/Elektronikus Eszközök Tanszéke&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;title&quot;&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;/gui2/?mode=browse&amp;params=publication;31237603&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Írásemlékek grafémaalakjainak térstatisztikai és fenetikai elemzése&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;InBook&quot;&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;chapter-in&quot;&gt;In:&lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;authors&quot;&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;autype autype-1&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;author-name&quot; mtid=&quot;10006043&quot;&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;/gui2/?type=authors&amp;mode=browse&amp;sel=10006043&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Zelliger Erzsébet (&lt;span class=&quot;authorship-author-name&quot;&gt;Zelliger Erzsébet&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;authorAux-mtmt&quot;&gt; Magyar nyelvtörténet, dialektológia&lt;/span&gt;) &lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;author-affil&quot;&gt;&lt;span title=&quot;Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem&quot;&gt;ELTE&lt;/span&gt;/&lt;span title=&quot;Bölcsészettudományi Kar&quot;&gt;BTK&lt;/span&gt;/&lt;span title=&quot;Magyar Nyelvtudományi és Finnugor Intézet&quot;&gt;MNyTudFu_I&lt;/span&gt;/Magyar Nyelvtörténeti, Szociolingvisztikai, Dialektológiai Tanszék&lt;/span&gt; (szerk.) &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;booktitle&quot;&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;/gui2/?mode=browse&amp;params=publication;31167525&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Rovás - magyar nyelvtörténet - művelődéstörténet &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;publishedAt&quot;&gt;Budapest: &lt;span class=&quot;publishers&quot;&gt;Magyarságkutató Intézet&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span class=&quot;page&quot;&gt; pp 120-450 &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;year&quot;&gt;(2019)&lt;/span&gt; ( &lt;span class=&quot;seriesTitle&quot;&gt;A Magyarságkutató Intézet Kiadványai&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;issn&quot;&gt;2677-0261&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;seriesVolume&quot;&gt;; 7.&lt;/span&gt;) &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;pub-footer&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;language&quot; xmlns=&quot;http://www.w3.org/1999/html&quot;&gt;Nyelv: Magyar | &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;identifiers&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;id identifier oa_GREEN&quot; title=&quot; Green &quot;&gt; &lt;a style=&quot;color:black&quot; title=&quot;107811&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; href=&quot;http://real.mtak.hu/107811&quot;&gt; REAL &lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;id identifier oa_GREEN&quot; title=&quot; Green &quot;&gt; &lt;a style=&quot;color:black&quot; title=&quot;https://www.academia.edu/42622855&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; href=&quot;https://www.academia.edu/42622855&quot;&gt; Teljes dokumentum &lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;bookchapter-ids&quot;&gt;Befoglaló link(ek):&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;identifiers&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;id identifier oa_none&quot; title=&quot;none&quot;&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;isbnOrIssn&quot;&gt; ISBN: &lt;/span&gt; &lt;a style=&quot;color:blue&quot; title=&quot;9786156117045&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; href=&quot;https://www.worldcat.org/search?q=isbn%3A9786156117045&quot;&gt; 9786156117045 &lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;id identifier oa_none&quot; title=&quot;none&quot;&gt; &lt;a style=&quot;color:blue&quot; title=&quot;3780677&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; href=&quot;http://link.oszk.hu/libriurl.php?LN=hu&amp;DB=OSZK&amp;SRY=an&amp;SRE=3780677&quot;&gt; OSZK &lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;publication-citation&quot; style=&quot;margin-left: 0.5cm;&quot;&gt; &lt;span title=&quot;Nyilvános idézőközlemények összesen, említések nélkül&quot; class=&quot;citingPub-count&quot;&gt;Nyilvános idéző összesen: 4&lt;/span&gt; | Független: 4 | Függő: 0 | Nem jelölt: 0 &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;publication-citation&quot;&gt; &lt;a target=&quot;_blank&quot; href=&quot;/api/publication?cond=citations.related;eq;31237603&amp;sort=publishedYear,desc&amp;sort=title&quot;&gt; Idézett közlemények száma: 17 &lt;/a&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;mtid&quot;&gt;&lt;span class=&quot;long-pub-mtid&quot;&gt;Közlemény: 31237603&lt;/span&gt; | &lt;span class=&quot;status-data status-ADMIN_APPROVED&quot;&gt; Admin láttamozott &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class=&quot;long-book-mtid&quot;&gt;Befoglaló: 31167525&lt;/span&gt; Forrás Idéző | &lt;span class=&quot;type-subtype&quot;&gt;Könyvrészlet ( Szaktanulmány ) &lt;/span&gt; | &lt;span class=&quot;pub-category&quot;&gt;Tudományos&lt;/span&gt; | &lt;span class=&quot;publication-sourceOfData&quot;&gt;kézi felvitel&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;lastModified&quot;&gt;Utolsó módosítás: 2024.08.01. 22:42 Mikola Katalin (MTMT 3, admin) &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class=&quot;lockedBy&quot;&gt;Központi kezelésű 2024.06.27. 17:03 Mikola Katalin (MTMT 3, admin) &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;comment&quot;&gt;A Budapesten, 2018. jan. 25-én rendezett konferencia szerkesztett anyaga&lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;</template2>
    </publication>
  </content>
</myciteResult>
